■ !1
^ fjHii '111!!! ii'i!!-
ill l-ir
i!!!!ii:.y iil^!!! t|
mm
ii'i l! !il i' i! •
fi i'iM lik
I; ,1
^ STREET DIRECTORY
be found, and it can be teadUy r ■
ed Dortlon lying between ^ „u„ „, ,„„ „ „
'as laid 1
11 12
17 18 19 ?.0 21 22 25 24 25
3>-
NEW ORLEANS
GUIDE,
With Descriptions of the Routes to New Orleans,
SiGHi^s of the City Arranged Alphabet-
ically, AND Other Information
Useful to Travelers ;
ALSO,
Outlines of the History of Louisiana,
BY
HON. JAMES S. ZACHARIE,
Second Vice President of the Louisiana Historical Society, Member of the City Council
of New Orleans.
MAP OF NEW 0,RLEA:NS.
NEW ORLEANS .
F. F. Hansell <fc Bro., Ltd,
iHfc LiLRAKY OH'
CONGRESS,
Two Copies R«ceiv(uj
iAN 2 1903
Copyrignt Entry
CUSS ^ XXc. N«
^ 1 ^ .T /
COPY B.
Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1893, by
F. F. HA:N'SELL & BRO.,
in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.
Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1902, by
F. F. HANSELL & BRO., Ltd..
in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.
rx^s%.^
MEW ORLEANS, UA.
INDEX.
Accommodations 54
jOAmusements and Holidays (dates of) 68
- Aonusements 100
^- Antique and Bric-a-Brac Stores... 60
Archbishop's Palace 106
> Armories 107
, N Asylums 115
^■^ Athletics 110
IN Auctioneers' Old Exchange 124
Baggage Transfer 47
' Balls (Carnival) 68
Banks 124
. , Barbers 60
Barracks (U. S.) 126
Baths 60
Beer Saloons , 58
■- Books on Louisiana 322
» Books by Louisiana Authors 322
V Booksellers 60
^ Cabildo '. 128
^ Canal Street 126
Carondelet Street 126
Car System 77
Cemeteries 130
St. Louis No. 1 134
Metairie 136
St. Roch's 137
Chalmette 138
Church Directory 138
Churches 146
Cathedral of St. Louis 146
Jesuits' Church 148
St. Joseph's 151
St. Stephen's 152
St. Alphonsus' 152
St. Mary's 153
St. Patrick's 154
St. Maurice's 156
Christ Church Cathedral 156
Trinity Church 158
St. Paul's 158
First Presbyterian Church 158
Free Church of Annunciation . . 15S
Prytania Presbyterian Church. 160
Temple Sinai 160
Carondelet M. E. Church 161
Greek Church.- 161
City Government 161
City Hall 162
Clubs 164
Confectioners 58
Cotton Exchange 176
Cotton Presses 178
Cotton Trade 170
Cotton Seed Oil Mills 178
Courts 179
Creole Population 174
Customhouse (U. S.) 180
Depots (Railroad) 258
Directions for Tourists 73
Distances in City 48
Districts (Municipal) 186
Dock (Naval) 236
Drives 83
Express Offices 62
Excursions (Cars in City) 81
Excursions Out of City 84
Fair Grounds 187
Ferries 81
Fire Alarm 188
Fire Department 188
French Market 212
Geodetic Stone 193
Hack Tariff 40
FTealth 194
Hennen Building Observatory 195
Historical Society 195
Holidays 68
Hospitals 196
Hotels 52
History of Louisiana (Out-
lines of) 284-321
Discovery of Louisiana 284
French Take Possession 286
Settlement by the French 286
Foundation of New Orleans... 288
Cession to Spain 289
Snaniards Take Possession.... 290
New Orleans Fortified 293
Retrocession to France 294
French Resume Possession 295
Louisiana Sold to the U. S 206
Americans Take Possession... 296
Louisiana as a Territory 298
Louisiana Admitted as a State. 298
Battle of New Orleans 298
Louisiana as a State 312
Secession of Louisiana 312
Civil War 312
Louisiana Since the War 313
Governors of Louisiana 316
Ice Manufactures 200
Indians 202
Jetties 202
Lake Ends 204
Levee 208
Levee Register 192
Libraries 208
Louisiana Authors 322
Markets (Public) 212
Memorial Hall 210
Messenger Service 62
Militia (State) 236
Mint (IT. S.) 234
Monuments 224
Museums 234
Navy Yard 236
New Orleans (City of) 86
New Orleans (Old City of) 93
Newspapers of City 242
Orange Groves 243
Parish Prison 244
Parks and Squares 244
INDEX — Continued.
Police 252
Port of New Orleans 256
Postoffioe 254
Postal Rates 255
Produce Exchange 257
Promenades 82
Public Halls. 257
Races 258
Restaurants 58
Routes to New Orleans 7-46
Illinois Central R. R 8
Louisville & Nashville R. R... 11
Mississippi Valley R. R 24
N. O. & St. Louis Short Line. . 36
N. O. & Northeastern R. R. . . . 28
Southern Pacific R. R 32
Texas & Pacific R. R 34
Mississippi River Route 36
Sea Route 42
Saloons 58
Sanitariums 60
St. Roch's Shrine 137
Schools 260
Sights of the City (alphabeti-
callv) 100-282
Sight-Seeing 74
Slaucrhter Houses 260
Social Customs 63
Societies (Benevolent) 262
Sophie Newcomb College 270
Suear Exchange 266
Suear Planting 262
Sugar Sheds 264
Sugar Trade 262
Telegraph Offices 62
Telephone Office 62
Theatres, etc I'OO-l 06
French Onera House 100
Tulane Tbpatre 102
Crescent Theatre 102
Grand Opera House 102
St. Charles Orpheum 104
Audubon Theatre 104
Halls (Public) 104
Time Signals 266
Tulane Hall 220
Fniversity (Tulane) : 266
Ursulines Convent 273
Wards of the City (boundaries of) . 276
Waterworks 282
Wharves and Landings 192
INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS;
MAP OF CITY OF NEW ORLEANS AND STREET INDICATOR.
Audubon Place Entrance. 61
Audubon Park — Horticultural Hall . 24*
Audubon Park Oaks 245
Audubon Park — Washington Oak. . . 249
Audubon Theatre 105
Battlefield of New Orleans 299
Boston Club 163
Cabildo 125
Camp Street 52
Canal Street 69
Carondelet Street (Hennen Bldg.
and Cotton Exchange) 37
Charity Hospital — Main Building. . 197
Charity Hospital — Ambulance Bldg. 201
Charity Hospital — Miliken Memorial—-
Chartres Street 91
Chess, Checkers & Whist Club 97
Christ Church Cathedral 155
City Hall 17
City Library 285
City Park 263
City Park— "The Oaks" 261
Clay Statue 217
Coliseum Place Baptist Church.... 143
Confederate Home — Camp Nicholls. 203
Cotton Compress 13
Cotton Exchange 175
Cotton Field and Picking 9
Cotton Press Yard 12
Courtyard (French Quarter) 57
Crescent & Tulane Theatre Arcade. 103
Criminal Court Building 19
Elks' Home 171
Pishing Club — Chef Menteur 23
Franklin Statue 219
French Market Scenes 213
French Vegetable Market 211
French Opera House 99
French Quarter (Entrance to a
Yard) 94
Grand Opera House 101
Hansen & Bro. Ltd. (Interior View) 117
Harmony Club 167
Hennen Bldg. (View from Roof).. 75
Howard Memorial Library 283
Jesuits' Church 149
Jetties 209
Levee — Loading Cotton 35
Levee Scene 45
Map of City
Mardi Gras Pageant 66
Margaret Statue 235
Masonic Temple 57
Memorial Hall 277
Memorial Hall — Museum 270
INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS— Continued.
Metairie Cemetery Entrance 127
Metairie Cemetery 133
Metairie Cemetery 129
Miliken Memorial Hospital 199
Mississippi River Steamboats 39
Monuments —
Army Northern Virginia 231
Army of Tennessee 233
Chalmette 225
Confederate 227
Fourteenth of September 237
Jackson Monument 215
Lee 223
McDonoge 221
Mouth of the Mississippi River
(The Delta) 207
Old Building (French Quarter) .... 89
New St. Charles Hotel 51
Perspective View of City
Pickwick Club 165
Plan of New Orleans Fortifications
1770 95
Prytania St. Presbyterian Church. 139
Rayne Memorial Church 141
Rice Threshing "33
St. Charles Orpheum 109
St. Charles Street (St. Charles Hotel
in distance) 15
St. Louis Cemetery — Old Vaults,
called "Ovens" 131
St. Peter Street (French Quarter) . 87
St. Roch's Chapel 135
State Capitol at Baton Rouge 27
State Flag 23
State Flower 41
State Seal 29
Sugar Landing 43
Street Scenes 31
Southern Athletic Club 121
Southern Yacht Club 173
Sugar Cane Field 25
Sugar Exchange 265
Temple Sinai 159
Theatre Plans, French Opera House 111
Theatre Plans, Grand Opera House. 113
Theatre Plans, Tulane Theatre 112
Trinity Church 157
Tulane University — Gibson Hall. . . 267
Tulane University — Newcomb Col-
lege 269
Tulane University — Richardson Me-
morial 271
U. S. Customhouse 177
U. S. Customhouse — Marble Hall.. 183
U. S. Mint 239
U. S. Naval Dock 241
Washington Artillery 229
Young Men's Christian Association. 123
Young Men's Gymnastic Club 119
Routes to New Orleans,
The Tourist has the choice of nine distinct routes to reach
the City of New Orleans; for a description of the various
points of interest on each route, with their distances from New
Orleans, see each heading as follows :
Firstly. The Ilinois Central Route, of the Illinois Central
^ilroad, from the West and North via Jackson, IMiss.
Secondly. The Louisville & Nashville Route, of the Louis-
ville & Nashville Railroad, via Mobile, Ala., from the North
and West.
Thirdly. The Mississippi Valley Route, of the Yazoo and
Mississippi Valley Railroad, from the North and West, via
Memphis, Vicksburg and Baton Rouge.
Fourthly. The Queeri & Crescent Route, of the New
Orleans and North Eastern Railroad, from the North and
West, via Cincinnati, Chattanooga and Meridian, Miss.
Fifthly. The Southern Pacific Route, of Morgan's Louis-
iana & Texas Railroad, from California, Texas and Western
Louisiana (via the Teche country) and Morgan City.
Sixthly. The Texas Pacific Route, of the New Orleans &
Pacific Railroad, from California and Northern Texas, North-
West Louisiana, via Dallas, Shreveport, Alexandria and Don-
aldsonville.
Seventhly. New Orleans & St. Louis Short Line, via the
Gould roads, from St. Louis and places on the West bank of
the Mississippi river and via the Texas Pacific Railroad, from
Baton Rouge Junction.
Eighthly. The River Route, by the Mississippi river steam-
ers, from the West (via Cairo), Memphis, Vicksburg and
Baton Rouge.
Ninthly. The Sea Route, by the Gulf of Mexico and the
mouth of the Mississippi; from New York, by the Southern
Pacific line of steamers; from Vera Cruz and all ports of
Mexico, by the Southern Pacific and other lines of steamships ;
from Central America, by the United Fruit Company's and
other lines ; from Europe by various lines of steamers.
8 New Orleans Guide.
ILLINOIS CENTRAL ROUTE.
The Tourist, by this route, once called the Great Jackson
Route, after passing through Jackson, Miss. (Vicksburg and
Meridian Railroad Junction), crosses the boundary line of
Louisiana, about a half mile below Osyka.
OsYKA. (88 miles from New Orleans.) The town of Osyka,
named after the sister of Osceola, the celebrated Indian chief,
is a village of about one thousand inhabitants, and is the
centre of a region of small cotton farms. After passing Osyka,
which is 250 feet above the level of the sea, the railroad runs
down a hill, as it were, until it reaches the alluvial lands
below Pontchatoula, which are only a few feet above the level
of the Gulf of Mexico. On the right, three miles below Osyka,
hidden among the trees, is Roncal, the former home of the
Hon. Charles Gayarre, the historian of Louisiana.
Amite City. (68 miles from New Orleans.) Amite City, the
next place of importance, is a thriving town, noted for its
manufactory of Gullet's Cotton Gins. The railroad continues
on through heavy pine forests, broken here and there with
small cotton patches and the land commences to get flat.
Hammond. (52 miles from New Orlmns.) A thriving place
settled by Western people who are engaged in truck farming.
The station will in the future become an important one, as it
will be the junction of a railroad to Baton Rouge, 49 miles due
West.
Pontchatoula. (47 miles from New Orleans.) This place
is a small village or settlement and is surrounded by forests of
gigantic pines. Pontchatoula means, in Choctaw, falling hair,
and among the Indians of that locality, the custom of cutting
off the hair of a girl guilty of frailty still prevails. A fev/
miles below the station, which is forty feet above the sea, the
land gradually slopes, the pines commence to disappear, th-*
5oil changes from yellow to black, and soon the tourist finds
himself riding over alluvial ground.
Pass Manchac. (37 miles from New Orleans.) Manchac
(Indian for Pass) is a small station at which the bridge
crosses the pass of the same name. This pass, about five miles
long, connects Lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain, two lakes
named after celebrated French ministers, From the bridge
COTTON PICKING.
10 New Orleans Guide.
{on the right side of the train) is seen Lake Maurepas, a beau-
tiful sheet of water about ten miles wide, which serves as a
drain for the surrounding country. At the head of the lake
Manchac river flows in, taking its rise near the Mississippi
river. Manchac river, at one time called Iberville river, was
originally one of the outlets of the Mississippi, the waters of
which flowed through Lakes Maurepas, Pontchartrain and
Borgne to the sea, making the territory on which New Orleans
stood as an island, called ''the Island of Orleans." At the
junction of Manchac river and the Mississippi river the Span-
iards built a fort, and, in 1814, Jackson fearing that the
British might attempt to approach New Orleans from the rear
by passing through the lakes and the Manchac river to the
Mississippi, dispatched a force to that point, and caused the
Manchac river to be closed by a dam.
Crossing the railroad bridge, the boundary line between the
Federal and Confederate forces during the Civil War, the
tourist will notice {on the left) the traces of a redoubt built by
the Federals to command the Pass and the railroad track. The
railroad now enters a deep swamp of cypress and palmetto
(called by the natives ''latanier''). The cypress trees are
gigantic and are festooned with moss, a parasitic growth of
some value. This moss, which is grey and of a velvety soft-
ness, is gathered with long poles and taken in skiffs to the
cabins. There, it is cured by being rotted in stacks or steeped
in water until black, when it is taken out and dried, baled,
and sent to market, where it is bought by mattress makers and
upholsterers. The palmetto, or latanier, has a fibrous root
which the natives cut up and use for scrubbing brushes, and on
Palm Sunday, the leaves are used to make crosses and other
designs to be blessed by the priests.
Frenier. (23 miles from New Orleans.) This station is a
small settlement of farmers, mostly Germans, who raise fine
cabbages. The soil is rich, but very wet, and the waters of
Lake Pontchartrain, distant a few yards to the left, often
overflow it several feet.
Bayou Labranche. This small station is a great resort of
hunters from the city. Crossing the bayou the railroad enters
a large, trembling prairie, the soil of which is very soft. In
laying the railroad track the engineers experienced great diffi-
culty in finding a good foundation. The whole road-bed
Routes to New Orleans. 11
through this prairie was built on piles and often one blow of
the pile-driver would send them out of sight. About five miles
to the right is the Bonnet Carre bend of the Mississippi river.
In 1874, the Mississippi broke through that bend with great
force and sought an outlet to the sea over this prairie and
through Lake Pontchartrain. The water rose above the iron
of the track and cut off direct communication between New
Orleans and the North, necessitating a connection by boat via
Manchac. The sediment left by this flood (called a crevasse] y
is river sand and has elevated the prairie a few inches. Since
that time the trestle has been raised above overflow and filled
up.
Kenner. (10 miles from New Orleans.) After leaving
the trembling prairie, the traveler passes through sugar plan-
tations, the sugar houses of which loom up in the distance with
tall chimneys ; near these are other large, square, heavy look-
ing chimneys for burning ^'hagasse'^ or cane, from which the
mill has already extracted the juice. Kenner, the junc-
tion of the Mississippi Valley Railroad, is a small town on the
left bank of the Mississippi river, which is seen on the right, a
few hundred yards distant from the station. By river, Ken-
ner is fifteen miles distant from New Orleans and only ten
miles by rail. The railroad track then passes through the lines
of fortifications erected by the city of New Orleans during the
war, enters the woods, from which it emerges into the swamp
in the rear of the city. The track crosses shell roads as white
as snow, and draining canals as black as ink; in the distance
the traveler {on the left side of the train) catches his first view
of the city with its steeples and high buildings. The train
enters the Illinois Central Railroad depot on Howard avenue,
half mile distant from Canal street. Carriages, cahs, and
omnibuses are always in waiting at each train. Cars {fare 5
cents) pass in front of the depot. For carriage rates see local
tariff.
LOUISVILLE AND NASHVILLE ROUTE.
The Tourist approaching New Orleans by this route, after
leaving the city of Mobile, passes through a region of pine
woods, the soil of which is poor and sandy. Approaching the
Gulf of Mexico, towards which the railroad makes a direct line,
the Gulf is soon reached. The track is ahnost level and very
14 New Orleans Guide.
fast time is made. The distance from Mobile to New Orleans is
141 miles and a special train once made the run in two hours
and forty-seven minutes.
SCRANTON. (101 miles from New Orleans.) The first place
of importance is Seranton, a small town in the State of Missis-
sippi, situated near the mouth of East Pascagoula river, which
flows into the Gulf of Mexico. This place is noted as one of
the principal ports for shipping lumber and shingles. The
mills are situated on the river, a few miles above the town,
and large quantities of yellow pine lumber are shipped to all
parts of the world. The river divides itself into two branches,
the East and West Pascagoula, and each empties into the Gulf
a few miles distant. The railroad crosses both branches by a
long bridge and from the train {left side) the big ships can be
seen riding at anchor in the Gulf outside the bar, waiting for
cargoes of lumber. After crossing the bridge. West Pasca-
goula is reached, at which point are located the railroad com-
pany's works, where all timber used in the construction of
bridges is made durable and proof against worms by steeping
it in a preparation of creosote.
Ocean Springs. (85 miles from, New Orleans.) The next
imr>ortant point is Ocean Springs, a Summer resort on the Bay
of Biloxi (pronounced Be-lux-ee). An hotel and several ex-
cellent boarding houses make this place a pleasant Summer
resort. On a small point above the bridge and on the left side
of the bay the French landed in 1699 and made their first set-
tlement, which was called Biloxi, after the tribe of Indians
who inhabited the country. The colonists had a hard life, and
it was with great difficulty that they managed to exist. The
site was badly chosen and the aspect of the surrounding
country very uninviting. The ships, which brought their
supplies from France, for the land yielded almost nothing,
were obliged, on account of their heavy draught, to anchor
off Ship Island, about twenty miles distant. The equinoctial
storms, which annually visited these waters with great violence,
often drove the vessels from their anchorage to be wrecked on
the innumerable sand bars along this coast. When these storms
ceased, the English cruisers would sometimes suddenly make
their appearance and engage the ships in battle. Behind the
Fort was a deep unexplored pine forest, inhabited by hostile
savages who were ready, like vultures, to sweep down on this
ST. CHARLES STREET.
16 New Orleans Guide.
small band of adventurers the instant they became too weak
to offer resistance. Once, after several months of patient and
anxious watching of the horizon, the white sails of the ships
from France made the hearts of the colonists glad once more
and told them they had not been forgotten and left to die on a
barren shore. Alas ! this brave handful of colonists little sus-
pected on seeing the ships that a new colonist, in the form of
a strange and dreadful disease, was brought which would
almost annihilate their band. These ships, on their way from
France, had stopped at some ports in the West India Islands
and the crews had there contracted yellow fever, which
they now were to plant on the soil of the new colony for ages
to come. Soon after the arrival of these ships, the disease
broke out among the colonists. The first victim was Sauvolle,
the Governor, who died and was buried in the Fort under the
shadow of the white banner of France, which he had unfurled
there himself. The seat of government was moved to New
Orleans in 1718, and it remained there for many years.
Crossing the bridge. Deer and Horn Islands are seen on the
left, low sand spits, the latter deriving its name from its re-
semblance to the shape of a powder horn. At night, the red
light of the lighthouse on Horn Island is visible for miles. In
the distance, some twenty miles to the South, is Ship Island or
Tie aux Yaisseaux, as named by the French, from its being the
anchorage of their ships {vaisseaiix) . These islands of the Gulf
are very low and sandy, and forming a chain or breakwater
along the coast, the water between them and the mainland be-
ing called the Mississippi Sound. Ship Island is about ei^ht
miles long and its greatest width is about a half mile. On the
West end is a fixed white light and near it is the Fort, built by
Gen. Butler during the late Civil War, when this island was
made the rendezvous of the expedition against New Orleans.
This place was used as a penal settlement during the War,
when the mere nod of the Commanding General was the signal
to send there any citizen of New Orleans, male or female, for
the slightest offense or on the least suspicion. The National
Board of Health has established a Quara7itine Post on this
island, where invalids may be taken care of and infected ships
fumigated. The island is reached from Biloxi by sail boats.
BiLOxi. (80 miles from New Orleans.) After crossing the
bridge, the next station is Biloxi (pronounced (Be-lux-ee), a
popular watering place situated on the Sound. Hotel : Montr oss
18 New Orleans Guide.
House. This place is celebrated for its bathing, fishing and
fine oysters. Good sail boats and skiffs may be hired at reason-
able rates. The hotels front the beach and are within a short
walking distance of the station. Conveyances meet all trains.
One mile beyond Biloxi are the Methodist Camp-Meeting
grounds {Camp Ground Station), situated on the sea-shore,
where camp-meetings are held every Summer.
Beauvoir, a small station, is a few miles beyond. Near this
place is the Marine Villa of the late Hon. Jefferson Davis, th;^
ex-president of the Southern Confederacy. From Biloxi 1o
the Bay St. Louis {pronounced Saint Lou-ee) , the track is
laid through a flat sandy pine region at the distance of about
a half mile from the sea, the blue waves of which are visible
at intervals through the openings in the woods. The houses
along the coast front on the beach and beautiful lawns of
velvety Bermuda grass, ornamented with the orange, lemon,
banana, pomegranate, w^hite and red oleander and other tropi-
cal trees, slope towards the water. The houses, surrounded by
large and cool verandahs, have many openings to admit aJl
the breeze. Hammocks are usually swung on the verandahs or
under the wide spreading live-oaks. In the rear of these para-
disical retreats are generally vegetable gardens and vineyards,
the latter producing a greenish thick skinned grape, called
" Scuppernong,'' from Avhich an excellent wine is made. At
different points along the sea-coast, which is generally called
by the inhabitants, the "Lahe Coast (from the fact that the
Sound resembles a lake), are way stations at which the express
does not stop.
Mississippi City. (72 miles from New Orleans.) This
station is but a city on paper, its only buildings being
a court-house, a jail and a few residences. A break in the
forest enables the traveler to see Cat Island, ten miles distant,
a low sandy island— with a conical sand hill on its East end,
forty feet high, which has been thrown up by the winds of the
Gulf. This island is inhabited and is used as a cattle farm.
On the "West end is a light-house, with a revolving white light.
The island was named by the French, from the fact that on
landing there they found a great number of coons, which they
mistook for a species of cat.
GuLPPORT. (69 miles from New Orleans.) Hotel, Great
20 New Orleans Guide.
Southern. The junction of the Gulf & Ship Island Railroad,
which extends to Jackson, Miss., a distance of 160 miles
through a pine country. Deep water has been obtained and
the town promises to become a big port in the future.
Pass Christian. (59 miles from New Orleans.) The next
important station is Pass Christian (pronounced Christy- Ann)
a well settled place with handsome villas, the Summer retreat
of the wealthy American familes of New Orleans. Hotels:
Mexican Gulf Hotel, on the Beach; terms moderate— first-class
hotel. Omnibus from station — charges for conveyances
reasonable. Sail boats and skiffs to be had at reasonable rates.
Fishing off the islands and banks at certain tides is excellent.
Oysters abundant. In Winter deer and wild ducks abound.
Shell road on the beach is six miles long. A cool Summer re-
treat and in Winter much resorted to by invalids from the
North and West. The bracing salt air of the Gulf and the
odor of the fragrant pine forests are considered highly beneri-
cial to persons with weak lungs, and the clear atmosphere
renders it a pleasant Winter resort. Stores, physicians, and
also churches of all denominations.
Bay St. Louis. (Bridge.) Two miles beyond Pass Chris-
tian, the Bay St. Louis {pronounced Saint Lou-ee), a shallo^v
bay about five feet deep is reached. It is here crossed by a
wooden railroad bridge, nearly one mile long, with an iron
draw bridge over the channel for the passage of schooners
which carry lumber and charcoal from Wolf river and other
places on the bay to New Orleans. Great difficulty was expe-
rienced in building the bridges of this road, as the waters of
the Gulf are infested with the ^'Teredo/' a species of barnacb,
which fastens itself to wood under the water and bores into it
until it becomes honey-combed. The noise made by the Teredo
boring can be heard distinctly by lying down on the wharf,
or in the bottom of a boat. Sheathing the piles with copper
was tried with some success, but finally it was determined to
try the experiment of soaking the piles in creosote and large
works for the purpose were erected at West Paseagoula. A
second danger now presented itself. The wood, so prepared,
turned out to be very inflammable and great care has to be
exercised to protect the bridges. In 1879, the Bay of St. Louis
bridge caught fire from the spark of a locomotive, and, owing
to a high wind prevailing, the structure was soon destroyed.
Routes to New Orleans. 21
the creosoted piles burning like torches of fat pine. Great
vigilance is necessary and as soon as a train passes over the
bridge, night or day, it is the duty of a watchman to follow it
and to carefully examine all parts of the structure. In cross-
ing this bridge a fine view of the Gulf of Mexico is obtained
from the cars and a delightful soft breeze from the South
usually prevails. In the distance (on the left), when the
weather is clear, Cat Island is seen, fifteen miles oft'. At night
its revolving white light is visible and near by is Pass Marian 's
(pronounced Mary-ann) light on Merritt's shell bank, distant
eight miles. This light, formerly on a light-ship, now a wreck
near the bridge, is built on iron screw piles driven into the
hard shell bank. On approaching the shore {on left side) the
traveler's attention is attracted to the numerous little bath
houses and wharves. The bathing along this coast is what is
called still water bathing, as there is no surf except during
storms. The upper parts of the bath houses are fitted up as
dressing-rooms, and stair-cases in the floors give access to the
water below. The usual hour for bathing is noon, the waters
being tepid. Owing to the extreme heat of the sun, bathers
rarely venture from beneath the bath houses unless for a
swim. Near the channel the space below some bath houses is
enclosed with small piles, driven close together, to prevent
sharks (which abound in these waters), from entering. The
railroad rack crosses the main shell drive {o7i the left), afford-
ing a good idea of the watering places of this coast with their
little Summer houses, baths and wharves.
Bay St. Louis. (53 miles from New Orleans.) The town of
Bay St. Louis, sometimes called Shieldsboro, after a gallant
officer of the U. S. Navy, who, in 1814, captured several British
boats off Chandeleur islands, is a settlement extending about
twelve miles along this coast. It is the usual Summer resort
of the Creole families of New Orleans, who possess elegant res-
idences here. Hotels : Pickwick, Clifton, small but comfortable.
Omnibuses from the station to all points up and down the
bay. Conveyance charges very reasonable. Residences (fur-
nished) can be hired from $200.00 upwards for the season, ac-
cording to their size and accommodations. Season May 1st to
October 1st. Several stores and churches. Male and female
academies under the direction of religious orders of the
Catholic Church. Sail boats and skiffs can be hired at very
22 New Orleans Guide.
reasonable rates. Shell road twelve miles long. As at Pass
Christian, many strangers winter at this point.
Look Out Station. (36 miles from New Orleans.) After
leaving Bay St. Louis the road continues on through a piney
woods region with its red, yellowish barren soil, until, at Look
Out Station, it reaches the rich, alluvial bottom lands of Pearl
River. During the war of 1814, the British fleet was anchored
off this place and established a signal station here, hence the
name given to it of " English Look Out. ' ' Pearl River forms
the Eastern boundary of Louisiana, and the river, above
this station, divides itself into the East and West Pearl.
West Pearl flows into the Rigolets and East Pearl flows by
this station and empties into Lake Borgne, one mile distant.
This lake, an arm of the Gulf, derived its name {pronounced
Born) from the French word ^'horgne'' meaning incompletes
or deformed, as it is not entirely surrounded by land, but has
one side open to the sea. The East Pearl is crossed by a
bridge, the centre of which is the Louisiana boundary lino,
and, after a short run through the swamp, the Rigolets are
reached. At various points in these marshes are elegant club
houses used for shooting and fishing parties during the Winter
and Summer.
Rigolets. (32 miles from New Orleans.) The Rigolets {pro-
nounced hy the natives, Rigo-leese) is a deep and wide stream
connecting lakes Pontchartrain and Borgne. It is crossed by
a fine iron bridge (recently built at a great cost), in the centre
of which is a draw to let vessels pass. On the left, as you
cross. Lake Borgne is seen. On the right, is the mouth of the
West Pearl, in the distance Fort Pike, a large casemated work,
now abandoned, and beyond is Lake Pontchartrain. The rail-
road continues on through a dense swamp in which alligators
and wild fowls abound. Alongside of the track, in the ditches,
the noise of the passing train often causes the alligator to swim
away in haste. Alligators love to bask in the sun and the trav-
eler is liable to mistake one of them one of them for an old log,
so close is the resemblance. Lake Catherine, an open sheet of
water on the right, is passed and also several bayous, great
resorts for hunters and fishermen from the city.
Chef Menteur. (21 miles from New Orleans.) The next
bridge is that over Chef Menteur {pronounced Sheff Mon-tur),
LOUISIANA STATE FLAG.
i
24 New Orleans GulDfi.
a narrow, but deep stream connecting Lakes Pontehartrain and
Borgne, and named from the circumstance, that, in former
times, the Choctaw Indians expelled from their tribe one of
their chiefs, who was a great liar. This chief took up his abode
on a point near the head of the Pass, and to this day, this
point and Pass have continued to be known as Chef Menteur
(or lying chief.) On the right of the track a few yards distant
is Fort McComb, a small abandoned work which commands the
stream. The railroad now crosses a vast trembling prairie
and finally reaches firm land at Michaud's, a small station
surrounded by large cypress trees, covered with gray Spanish
moss, a parasitical growth. This moss, which is gray and of
a velvety softness, is gathered with long poles and cured by
drying in stacks, or in water. When it turns black, it is hung
up to dry and becomes crisp. It is then ready for the market,
and is bought by upholsterers and mattress makers to take the
place of hair stuffing. The route, continuing on through small
fields of sugar cane and vegetable gardens, crosses the North
Eastern Railroad track and finally enters the city of New
Orleans in the rear by Elysian Fields street, meeting a small
railroad line that runs to Lake Pontehartrain. At the head of
Elysian Fields street, the Mississippi river is reached and a
stop is made at the Southern Pacific depot. Continuing on up
the river bank, the U. S. Mint is passed on the right. Two
squares further the French Market is passed. On the right,
Jackson Square, with the old Cathedral. Continuing still
further, on the left, the landing place of the New York steam-
ers is passed, then the Sugar Landing, the Cotton Landing,
and after passing through a street of sheds, built for storing
sugar, the train halts at the head of Canal street, the principal
avenue of the city. Street cars in front of stations; fare 5
cents. Ofnnihuses and carriages meet all trains. {See hack
tariff.)
MISSISSIPPI VALLEY ROUTE.
The Yazoo and Mississippi Valley Railroad, commonly
known as the Mississippi Valley Railroad, passes through the
Yazoo Valley, celebrated as the region where the cotton plant
attains its greatest perfection. Washington County, Miss.,
Rolling Fork and Deer Creek country are covered with exten-
sive cotton plantations, which yield annually enormous crops
of cotton. After leaving Vicksburg, the road passes through
26 New Orleans Guide.
the hill counties of Mississippi, in the rear of Natchez and
then enters Louisiana.
Wilson. (122 miles from New Orleans.) Wilson, a thrivinj^
new town, is named after the projector of this road, Mr. R. T.
Wilson, of New York ; it is destined to be an important point
of this railroad as the tributary country is rich and well set-
tled.
Baton Rouge. (89 miles from New Orleans.) Baton
Rouge, the capital of the State of Louisiana, is a thriving
town of 11,269 residents, situated on a bluff on the Mississippi
river, the last high land, as from this point southward all the
land is alluvial. The name of Baton Rouge {literally "Bed
Stick'') was derived from the fact, that a huge red cypress
tree stood on the river bank and was for years a prominent
landmark. The railroad station is on the river bank and near
the State Capitol. The Capitol is a large Norman Gothie
building and contains the Senate Chamber and the House of
Representatives, also the Governor's Chamber and the various
offices of the State. In the Senate Chamber is the large paint-
ing by Lamy representing the battle of New Orleans, presented
to the State by W. W. Corcoran, the Washington philanthro-
pist. This picture, which is a work of great merit, represents
the interior of the American lines and it is to be regretted that
it has not a better light and is not placed in a position
more accessible to strangers. Baton Rouge contains many of
the State Institutions; the State Penitentiary is located here.
Above the city are the former U. S. Barracks and Arsenal,
built on the site of the old Spanish Fort, and is used by the
Louisiana State University, a large and flourishing military
college. This Fort was the last stronghold of the Spanish in
Louisiana, and owing to a doubt about the exact boundaries
of Louisiana, as defined by the treaty of cession, was not sur-
rendered to the French and Americans, but the whole of these
parishes being thoroughly American, the people rose in revo-
lution and attacked the Fort. The Spaniards held out fighting
bravely, and Carlos de Grandpre, their youthful commander,
fell at the head of his men, sword in hand. Their Fort taken,
the Spaniards retreated across the country to Pensacola, Fla.,
at that time the headquarters of the Spanish troops.
St. Gabriel. (75 miles from New Orleans.) The road, after
28 New Orleans Guide.
leaving Baton Rouge, descends to the alluvial lands and is
soon running behind the high levees of the river and through
large fields of sugar cane. (See Sugar Trade.) At St. Gabrie'.
it reaches many large rice and sugar plantations.
BuRNSiDE. (61 miles from New Orleans.) The magnificent
plantations near this station belonged formerly to the estate
of the late John Burnside, the sugar king of the United States,
who died a few years ago, leaving nine large sugar plantations,
all in operation and yielding fine crops.
Convent. (50 miles from New Orleans.) At the Convent
station are located the Jefferson College, conducted by the
Fathers of the Marist Order, and the Convent of the Sacred
Heart. In the' vicinity are large plantations and also small
tobacco farms, which produce the famous perique, a strong,
black, pungent tobacco. It is nuich prized by smokers, is cul-
tivated with great care and much time is taken in preparing it
for market, by putting it through presses and pressing it into
' ' carrots. ' '
Laplace. (30 miles from New Orleans.) Near this point the
bed of the famous Bonnet Carre crevasse is passed, which is
noticed, as the land is cut off by deep gullies. Here the river
has broken through repeatedly and, with a bound, swept
across the seven miles of prairie to Lake Pontchartrain and
thence to the sea.
Kenner. (10 miles from New Orleans.) Junction of the
Illinois Central Railroad. This railroad here leaves the river
bank and, after passing through fortifications erected during
the late war, enters the swamp in the rear of the city of New
Orleans. The train then enters the Howard avenue depot,
half a mile from Canal street. Omnibuses and carriages meet
all trains. See Hack tariff.
QUEEN AND CRESCENT ROUTE.
The ''Queen and Crescent Route," also called the "North
Eastern Road," is the direct route from Cincinnati, ''the
Queen City of the West," to New Orleans, ''the Crescent
City ' ' of the South. Owing to the good condition of the road,
very fast time is often made. On April 20th, 21st, 1884, a
special train made the run from Cincinnati to New Orleans,
STATE SEAL.
30 New Orleans Guide.
827 miles, in 23 hours and 20 minutes, or, if allowance is made
for stops necessary to the care and safety of the train, the
actual running time was 19 hours and 1 minute.
Meridian, Miss. (196 miles from New Orleans.) The town
of Meridian has a population of 14,050, and is an important
railroad centre. From this point roads diverge to Mobile,
Jackson and Vicksburg, to Selma and northward to Columbus,
Miss. Meridian is a great cotton shipping point which makes
the town very lively during the Winter season and the place is
building up very fast.
Enterprise (180 miles from New Orleans.) The North
Eastern Railroad and the Mobile and Ohio Railroad her=^
diverge, the latter going towards Mobile, Ala.
Laurel. (140 miles from New Orleans.) A new town set-
tled by Western people and thriving with lumber, cotton and
other industries.
Ellisville. "(133 miles from New Orleans.) A small ship-
ping point for the surrounding country.
Hattiesburg (111 miles from New Orleans.) One of the
principal new towns on the railroad and destined to be an im-
portant shipping point for the surrounding country.
PoPLARViLLE. (71 miUs from New Orleans.) A prominent
station on this road and rapidly growing.
Slidell. (29 miles from New Orleans.) This small place,
with a large brick making plant, is named after Slidell, the
Louisiana Senator, who was sent to Paris as Minister for the
Southern Confederacy and was forcibly taken from the
steamer ' ' Trent ' ' by Admiral Wilkes. At this point the land
gradually slopes towards Lake Pontchartrain and the traveler
is soon rolling over the great bridge.
Pontchartrain Bridge. The bridge, or trestle work, across
Lake Pontchartrain is one of the longest bridges in the world,
being 30,706 feet long (5.82 miles), of which the two draw-
bridges are each 250 feet. This great work was built of creo-
soted lumber and the whole is constructed in a most substantial
manner, so much so that in 1884, a special train made the dis-
tance from Slidell to New Orleans, twenty-nine miles, in
■HP^MT.
^R
..lll
^*^^1S^
^ ■ 1
f
LjiJ
If fSH^Kj^'
r^a
M^l^^^^l
^(
32 New Orleans Guide.
thirty-three minutes. The lake is from three to fifteen feet
deep and is navigated by schooners and other small crafts,
which bring to New Orleans cargoes of lumber, sand, bricks,
rosin, etc., from the shores of the various streams that flow
into it on the North.
South Point. (18 miles from New Orleans.) The shore is
reached near Pointe Aux Herbes and the soil here is very
marshy. The railroad follows the lake shore {lake on the
right) and suddenly comes towards the city, across the L. & N.
R. R. tracks from Mobile, Ala., and then, by a direct line,
reaches the lower part of the city and stops at the station on
the banks of the Mississippi river. Street cars near the station
to Canal street. Fare, 5 cents. Omnihus and carriages meet
all trains. See Hack Tariff.
SOUTHERN PACIFIC ROUTE.
The traveler approaching New Orleans from Texas by this
route, sometimes called "The Star and Crescent Route,*'
crosses the Atchafalaya at Morgan City.
Morgan City. (80 miles from New Orleans.) The town of
Morgan City, formerly called Brashear City, is situated on th(^
Atchafalaya river. The route of this railroad runs through
deep swamps, but at some distance from the line large sugar
plantations are cultivated.
ScHRiEVER. (55 miles from New Orleans.) At this station
there are branch lines to Houma, fifteen miles; Thibodeaux,
three miles, and Napoleonville, twenty-three miles. Terrebonne
parish produces large crops of sugar, and its lands are consid-
ered very fertile. Thibodeaux, on the right bank of the La-
fourche, is a large town and contains several churches and
public buildings.
Lafourche. (52 miles from New Orleans.) At Lafourche
crossing the railroad crosses the Bayou Lafourche, an outlet
of the Mississippi.
BouTTE. (24 miles from New Orleans.) At Boutte Station
the railroad track is within two miles of the Mississippi river.
Salix. (19 miles from New Orlearis.) At this point the
railroad runs parallel with the river for a long distance,
34 New Orleans Guide.
Gretna. (3 miles from New Orleans.) Before reaching
Gretna, a suWrb of New Orleans, the railroad runs along the
river bank, through sugar plantations and market gardens
and {from the left side of the train) the first view of the city is
obtained. Algiers, the town opposite New Orleans, and one of
its wards, is soon reached and the depot is entered. Passen-
gers take the railroad ferry and land at the head of Esplanade
street, near the French Market and the U. S. Mint. Street
cars to Canal street, 5 cents. Omnibuses and carriages meet
all trains. See Hack tariff.
TEXAS PACIFIC ROUTE.
The New Orleans Pacific Railroad is a portion of the Gould
system of railroads. Commencing at Marshall, Texas, it strikt^s
the Red River at Shreveport (367 miles from New Orleans)
and then follows the valley of the Red River, via Alexandria,
to the Atchafalaya; thence to the Mississippi and along the
right bank of it to New Orleans.
Alexandria, La. (193 miles from New Orleaiis.) Alex-
andria is a pretty little city in the interior of Louisiana, the
junction of lines to Opelousas, Monroe and Lake Charles, so it
will become a railroad centre. The country surrounding is
very fertile, yields good crops of sugar and cotton.
Cheneyville. (169 miles from New Orleans.) Cheneyville
is the junction of Morgan's Louisiana and Texas Railroad,
which here leads {to the right) to Opelousas, the Teche coun-
try and New Orleans.
Melville. (128 miles from New Orleans.) The Atchafalaya
is a deep and swift branch of the Mississippi River, across
which this railroad company has built, with much difficulty
and expense, a large bridge.
Baton Rouge Junction. (89 miles from New Orleans.)
Junction Station. Branch road to Baton Rouge the capital of
Louisiana, seven miles distant, and the junction of the rail-
road to St. Louis, Mo.
Plaquemine (84 miles from New Orleans.) Plaquemine
(French word signifying ''persimmon'^) is a thriving town,
being the centre of a large sugar district and situated on the
Mississippi and Bayou Plaquemine. Just before the train
1
1
B^gfl'^^M
1
/. . ,:y ^^ - ■ ■ ^ ' 't^r'-l^M^I^H
^ — -
f" ■ ■ f f-.;'^".:*
^^5
^^.,..^.^:^-:-
m^^-r-
36 New Orleans Guide.
reaches the station, the bridge over Bayou Plaquemine is
crossed. As the mouth of Red River, which empties into the
Mississippi, is gradually being closed by the sediment deposit
of that stream, the United States have put a lock in Bayou
Plaquemine, so that steamboats can pass through Bayou Pla-
quemine into the Atchafalaya and thence into Red River.
DoNALDSONViLLE. (64 miUs fvom New Orleans.) Donald-
sonville is situated at the junction of the Bayou Lafourche and
the Mississippi River, and also of a branch railroad to Thibo-
deaux, 28 miles. This town is in the centre of a prosper-
ous sugar planting district and does a thriving business. At
one time it was the capital of the State. Bayou Lafourche
(French word meaning ^'Forking") is one of the outlets of the
Mississippi River and flows to the sea through a fertile sugar
producing country.
St. Charles. (25 miles from New Orleans.) The road con-
tinues to pass parallel to the Mississippi River through miles
and miles of broad fields producing fine crops of cane and rice.
The tall chimneys of the sugar houses loom up on all sides.
The train, after alternately rushing through a field of sugar
cane or darting through a tangled swamp reaches Gouldsboro,
opposite the city of New Orleans. The Ferry soon lands the
passenger at the head of Terpsichore Street. Street cars one
block distant, fare 5 cents. Omnibus and carriages meet all
trains. See Hack Tariff.
NEW ORLEANS & ST. LOUIS SHORT LINE ROUTE.
The traveler from St. Louis crosses Red River at Torras
(152 miles from New Orleans). A fine steel bridge over Red
River and passes through fine plantations.
Baton Rouge Junction. (89 miles from New Orleans.)
The road here joins the Texas and Pacific line from Shreve-
port (236 miles). See Texas and Pacific Route.
RIVER ROUTE.
The traveler, on descending the Mississippi River to New
Orleans, usually takes a boat at St. Louis, Memphis or Cairo
and passes through a cotton region until he reaches the mouth
CARONDELET STREET.
38 New Orleans Guide.
of Red River, below which point sugar cane fields make their
first appearance.
ViCKSBURG. (355 miles from New Orleans.) This city is the
largest town in Mississippi (population 14,834) and is situated
on a high bluff on the right bank of the river. A few years
ago the main channel was in front of the town, but the river
broke through at the point where General Grant started to dig
a canal during the war in order to cut off Vicksburg, and made
a new bed for itself. This left the town on a side stream, which
every year becomes more shallow and, in course of time, may
become a lake. There is a large business done at Vicksburg,
and from the Yazoo River country, a few miles above, large
quantities of cotton are received. General Grant attacked the
place in 1863 and besieged it for several months. After a gal-
lant defense, during which the place was nearly pounded to
pieces and the inhabitants driven to seek safety in caves dug
in the hills, the to^m surrendered to the Union forces, on the
4th of July, 1863.
Natchez. (265 miles from New Orleans.) The town of
Natchez (population 12,210) is situated on a high bluff on the
left bank of the Mississippi. The surrounding country pro-
duces large crops of cotton and the planters are very wealthy.
Natchez-on-the-Hill is a pretty town, and its suburbs contain
magnificent residences, belonging to planters owning large
cotton estates in this vicinity.
Mouth of Red River. (200 miles from New Orleans.) The
mouth of Red River, a very turbulent and muddy stream, is
but a short distance from the Atchafalaya River. Below this
point the bright green cane fields appear for the first time and
the traveller enters the sugar region of Louisiana.
Baton Rouge. (130 miles from New Orleans.) Baton Rouge
(in French ''Red Stick"), population 11,269, is the capital
of the State of Louisiana, and stands on the left bank of the
river. It derives its name from a huge red cj^press tree that
formerly stood very prominently on the bank of the river. The
bluff, on which the city is built, is the nearest high land to the
sea in the Mississippi Valley. Below and opposite the lands
are alluvial and are protected by a system of dykes, called
levees. The State Capitol, destroyed by fire during the war,
has been rebuilt and crowns the bluff, being visible for miles.
MISSISSIPPI BIVEB STEAMBOATS,
40 New Orleans Guide.
On the spot where the old Spanish Fort stood, nestled in the
trees, are the old U. S. Barracks and Arsenal, now used
by the Louisiana State University, a large and flourishing
military college. The inhabitants rebelled against the Spanish
authority and one night attacked the fort. Carlos de Grandpre.
a young Spanish officer, eighteen years of age, commanded the
fort and only yielded it with his life. At Baton Rouge are
located the Blind Asylum, the State Penitentiary, and other
State institutions.
DoNALDSONViLLE. (79 miles from New Orleans.) The town
of Donaldsonville is situated at the junction of the Mississippi
and Bayou Lafourche (one of the outlets of the Mississippi),
and along its banks are located many fine sugar estates. Don-
aldsonville, once the capital of the State, has several fine build-
ings, and is situated in the centre of an extensive and highly
productive sugar region, embracing some of the finest planta-
tions in the world. A few miles below here (on the left hank)
are the estates of the late John Burnside, the Sugar King of
the United States. Mr. Burnside owned nine large plantations
which produced large crops of sugar. For one of these places
and its many slaves, he paid (before the war) one and a half
million dollars, cash down. Donaldsonville is connected with
the city by railroad.
College Point. (61 miles from New Orleajis.) On College
Point, fronting the river, is situated the large college con-
ducted by the Marist order. Two miles above is the Convent
of The Sacred Heart, a Catholic female educational establish-
ment, conducted by Nuns of the Sacred Heart order. Around
College Point, the celebrated Perique, a kind of tobacco, very
strong and much prized by smokers, is raised and prepared for
market in a peculiar manner by the Acadian farmers.
Bonnet Carre Point. (40 miles from New Orleans.) The
river at Bonnet Carre Point makes a sharp bend around the
point, which derives its name from its resembling the shape of
a square cap. On the left side the river approaches within
seven miles of Lake Pontchartrain, and, without doubt, in
early times, found its way to the sea by that route. In 1871
and 1874 overflows (called crevasses) of more magnitude than
in previous years occurred here, and inundations took place.
That of 1874 was very destructive and the water spread over
't-.
N
■■^A ;; «^
■1
^-
^n
/^
^
^
_-1
0^Sm
«•,■,"'-■.
^'^'•HT/5»/af Jo4„/w T^../..^.
)'
^
ACJNOIJA— STATE PI.OWER.
42 New Orleans Guide.
the country above and below, inundating many fine planta-
tions. The river broke through the levee, fifteen feet high,
with great force, making a report as loud as a cannon, the
waters pouring through the opening creating a roar equal to
Niagara. Attempts were made to stop the crevasse by the use
of lumber and bags filled with earth, but all efforts were use-
less. The State Board of Engineers, in 1879, built a dam
across the crevasse with the view to slacken the current and to
cause the sediment of the river to precipitate itself and form
the foundation for the new levee.
Red Church. (29 miles from Neiv Oiieans.) The small red
church on the left bank of the river is a very prominent land-
mark on the river; steamboatmen calculate the speed of their
boats from the city to this point. It is also noted that the
Mississippi here attains its greatest depth.
Carrollton. (9 miles from Neiu Orleans.) New Orleans is
reached at Carrollton, the point opposite, which is called "Nine
Mile Point," is a noted landmark. The river makes a long
bend below Carrollton, but the distance by land to the city is
much shorter. Street cars from Carrollton to the city; time,
30 minutes ; fare, 5 cents. The tourist taking a position on the
upper deck of a steamboat has a fine panoramic view of the
city, which lies at his feet, spread out, as it were, on a table.
After passing the Audubon Park, and along the river front,
lined with ships and steamers from all parts of the globe, the
head of Canal street is reached and here the journey is at an
end. The centre of the city and the hotels are about six squares
distant from the landing. Carriages and cabs meet all boats.
See Hack tariff. Street cars, two blocks distant; fare, 5 cents.
SEA ROUTE.
The traveller reaching New Orleans by the Sea Route enters
the Mississippi River by South Pass through the Jetties. (Seo
Jetties.) At the Jetties is situated Eadsport (116 miles from
New Orleans), and at this point are located'the works of the
Jetty company. South Pass is ten miles long, very straight,
and has a strong current.
Head of Passes. (106 miles from New Orleans.) At the
head of the Passes or Delta, are located some works to force the
current to flow into South Pass. The river at this point
44 New Orleans Guide.
divides itself into three passes, forming the Delta of the Mis-
sissippi: Pass a rOutre to the eastward; Southwest Pass to
the westward, and between them South Pass, the land between
the two outside passes and the sea deriving its name from its
shape, resembling he Greek letter "Delta." Previous to the
improvement of the South Pass all vessels, except those of very
light draft, used the Southwest Pass. The ancient town of
Balize, situated at the junction of Southeast and Northeast
Passes, (branches of Pass a I'Outre,) so far inland, was at the
time of its foundation by the Spaniards, directly on the sea-
shore, but now the river has jettied far beyond.
Quarantine Station. (90 miles from New Orleans.) AH
vessels have to stop opposite the Quarantine Station for in-
spection.
The Forts. {12 mUes from New Orleans.) On the left bank
of the river, {right hand side going up stream,) is Fort St.
Philip, a casemated work, and, opposite, on the other bank,
Fort Jackson. In the month of April, 1862, Admiral Farragut
attacked the forts and during the night, amidst a terrific storm
of shot, passed the forts and captured New Orleans.
BuRAs Settlement. (68 miles from New Orleans.) The
lands in this section are devoted to the orange culture, and on
the west bank large orchards are seen.
Pointe-a-la-Hache. (45 miles from New Orleans.) The
town of Pointe-a-la-Hache is a small place on the left bank of
the river and derives its name from the bend of the river,
making the point resemble the head of a hatchet, and the name
is consequently translated as Hatchet Point.
Jesuits^ Bend. (28 miles from New Orleans.) In Jesuits'
Bend the plantations are large and very fertile, producing
heavy crops of sugar and rice. Here it was that the Jesuits
first planted the sugar cane in Louisiana.
English Turn. ( 15 miles from New Orlea7is.) Before
reaching ' ' the turn, " as it is commonly called, on the left bank,
are the splendid sugar plantations of Messrs. Milliken and
Garr, and, on the right bank, the fine plantations called ' ' Belle-
chasse" and "Concession."
The river at this place, Shingle Point, makes a sharp turn,
46 New Orleans Guide.
and sailing vessels experience great difficulty in making head-
way here. The great number of sailing vessels wrecked here in
former times gave the name of "the graveyard" to the willows
on the left bank of the river. The name of "English Turn"
or ^'Detour des Anglais" was given from the fact that a short
time after the settlement of the country by the French, the
English entered the river with several ships of war to take
possession. They were informed that the French had already
done so, and had a large force on hand, so they proceeded no
further than this bend, but turned about and put to sea again
in a hurry. After leaving the Turn, and going a few miles up,
are the Chalmette Railroad terminals (left hank). On this
spot the Battle of New Orleans was fought, Jan. 8, 1815. (See
Battle of New Orleans.) On the right bank the United States
navy yard and floating dock, the second largest in the world.
Proceeding up further, the Ursuline Convent on the left bank
is a prominent building, and then the harbor of the city ap-
pears. Jackson Square is reached and at this place the
steamer lands. Carriages and cabs are waiting (see Hack
Tariff). Cars, one block off, to Canal street {a half mile),
fare 5 cents.
Baggage. 47
Baggage.
The New Orleans Transfer, office at No. 840 Common street,
between Carondelet and Baronne streets. Its agents pass
through all railroad trains and meet all steamers approaching
the city. They will check and deliver your baggage promptly on
arrival to the hotels and private residences. The traveller pays
the transfer agent and exchanges his railroad or steamship
checks for Transfer's printed receipt. This receipt is delivered
to the driver of the baggage van on receipt of the baggage.
Parties stopping at the hotels should leave the Transfer re-
ceipts with the clerk of the hotel.
The New Orleans Transfer will also check your baggage on
departure from any part of the city (hotels or residences)
direct to destination, including all points in the United States,
Canada, Cuba, and to borders in Mexico, and points reached
by the United Fruit Company's steamship lines, upon presen-
tation of tickets at the office, otherwise depot claim checks are
issued. It is therefore prudent to get your baggage checked
from residence to avoid the confusion around the depot at
train time.
All baggage left at the depot will he subjected to storage
charges for each piece at the rate of 25 cents for the first
twenty-four hours or fraction thereof, and 10 cents for each
succeeding twenty- four hours or fraction thereof.
New Orleans Transfer Baggage Rates to all Points in the City.
Canal street to Napoleon avenue, one piece 50 cents
Canal street to Napoleon avenue, each additional piece 25 cents
Canal street to Napoleon avenue, four or more pieces, per piece 25 cents
Canal street to Jourdan avenue, one piece 50 cents
Canal street to Jourdan avenue, each additional piece .....25 cents
Above Napoleon avenue and below Jourdan avenue, one piece. ... .75 cents
Above Napoleon avenue and below Jourdan avenue, two or more
pieces, per piece 50 cents
Special rates made as to quantity and time. Baggage called
for and transferred from house to house by orders left at the
office, or by 'phones 817.
Coaches of the New Orleans Transfer meet all trains. Fare,
25 cents to hotels and vicinity.
48 New Orleans Guide.
Table of Distances.
Compiled for the Ouide hij L. H. Pille, formerly Deputy City Surveyor.
The blocks, or squares, vary in length, but generally a block measures 320
feet, making about 13 blocks or squares to the mile.
From Canal Street Up St. Charles Street and Avenue — •
To Lee Place (3716 feet) 0.70 miles
To Jackson avenue 1.47 miles
To Washington Avenue 1.88 miles
To Louisiana Avenue 2.24 miles
To Napoleon avenue 2.93 miles
To lower corner of I*ark 4.15 miles
To Carrollton 4.70 miles
From Cana Street Up Camp or Magazine Street —
To Julia street 0.65 miles
To Felicity Road 1.41 miles
To Jackson street 1.70 miles
To Washington avenue 2.16 miles
To Louisiana avenue 2.54 miles
To Napoleonville avenue 3.3© miles
To the Park 4.84 miles
From Canal Street Down Chartres Street —
To Esplanade street 0.97 miles
To Northeastern Railroad l^epot 1.62 miles
From Head of Canal Street Towards Lake —
To Rampart street 0.70 miles
To Claiborne street 1.09 miles
To Broad street 1.82 miles
To Metairie Ridge Road 3.60 miles
To Lake (West End) via Shellroad 6.61 miles
From Canal and Royal Streets via Rampart and Esplanade Avenues —
To Fair Grounds Race Course 4.00 miles
From Head of Canal Street Along River Bank — •
To Ursuline Convent 2.75 miles
To Jackson Barracks 3.10 miles
Width of Mississippi River —
From bank opposite Jackson Square to Algiers Point (formerly
called Slaughter House Point), 2250 feet, equivalent to 0.42 miles
Hack and Cab Tariff. 49
%
Hack and Cab Tariff.
City Ordinance No. 1183, N. C. S., adopted April 4, 1902.
Carriages and cabs meet all trains and boats and the rates
are fixed by the above ordinance, copy of which must be posted
in each vehicle, and the driver mnst wear on the outside front
of his coat a numbered badge. Violations of the ordinance are
punished by fine and imprisonment, and complaints must be
made at the Mayor's office, City Hall, or to the Chief of Police.
All depots are on the city side of the river, hut if a carriage
or cah has to cross the river the passenger or passengers shall
pay the ferriage to or from any hotel and the following depots
or steamboat landings, between Jidia and St. Louis streets.
Hand baggage free. Trunks 25 cents each, unless otherwise
agreed upon.
Union Station: Illinois Central Railroad, Mississippi Valley
Railroad, Louisville and Nashville Railroad, 50 cents per pas-
senger,
additional half mile or part thereof, 50 cents.
Texas and Pacific Railroad, Southern Pacific Railroad, 75
cents per passenger.
New Orleans and Northeastern Railroad, 75 cents per pas-
senger.
One horse cab or vehicle (6 a, m. to 9 p. m.) : One passenger,
one mile or part thereof, 50 cents ; for each additional passen-
ger, 50 cents; for each additional half mile or part thereof,
25 cents.
Two-horse carriage or vehicle (6 a. m. to 9 p. m.) : One pas-
senger, one mile or part thereof, $1 ; for each additional pas-
senger, 50 cents; for each additional half mile or part thereof,
50 cents per passenger.
Night Rates— 9 P. M. to 6 A. M.
One-horse cabs or vehicles: One passenger, one mile or part
thereof, 75 cents ; for each additional passenger, 50 cents ; for
each additional half mile or part thereof, 50 cents.
50 New Orleans Guide.
Two-horse carriages or vehicles: One passenger, one mile or
part thereof, $1 ; for each additional passenger, $1 ; for each
Children under 12 years, half of the above rates.
Carriages and Other Vehicles by the Hour.
Cah or carriage, $1.50 for the first hour and $1 for each
succeeding hour or fractional part thereof for the entire cab
or carriage.
For distancs in th city, see Tahle of Distances.
Pleasure Vehicles.
Fine carriages for driving or visiting can always be had at
Johnson's Stables, Magazine and Julia streets, or Prytania and
Washington avenues. Carriages first-class. Rates reasonable.
52 New Orleans Guide.
Hotels.
New St. Charles Hotel, No. 215 St. Charles street. One
square from Canal street. 465 rooms. Elevators. American
plan : $3.50 and up. European plan : Rooms $1.50 and up.
Hotel Grunewald, No. 120 Baronne street, near Canal street.
320 rooms. Elevators. European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up.
Cosmopolitan Hotel, No. 128 Bourbon street, near Canal
street. 125 rooms. Elevator. European plan: Rooms $1.50
and up.
Commercial Hotel, No. 204 Royal street, corner Custom-
house street, one square from Canal street. 170 rooms. Eleva-
tor. European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up, bath included.
Hotel Denechaud, No. 348 Carondelet street, four squares
from Canal street. 100 rooms. Elevator. American plan:
$2.00 per day and up ; European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up.
French cusine.
Hotel de Louisiane, No. 717 Customhouse street, one square
from Canal street. 50 rooms. (In the old Zacharie mansion.)
Celebrated for its fine French and Creole cusine. European
plan : Rooms 50 cents and up, bath included.
Park Vieiv Hotel, No. 618 Camp street, opposite Lafayette
Square, five squares from Canal street. 50 rooms. Elevator.
American plan: $1.00 and up; European plan: Rooms 50
cents and up, bath included.
St. Charles Mansion, No. 826 St. Charles street. 50 rooms.
European plan : Rooms $1.00 and up.
Fahacher's Hotel, No. 709 Customhouse street. European
plan: Rooms 75 cents and up, including bath.
CAMP STREET.
54 New Orleans Guide.
Accommodations.
RESTAURANTS.
Many persons who live in furnished rooms take their meals
at restaurants, or have them sent, especially if ladies, to their
rooms. Ladies do not generally dine in the open saloon of the
restaurants, except during the Carnival week, when there is a
great crowd. Rooms are attached to all restaurants where
ladies may dine with or without escorts. At all these places
the charges are a la car ^e— that is, each dish ordered is charged
separately, and each dish called for is only sufficient for one
person. All restaurants in the city take boarders by the month
or week, and two meals per day only are furnished. No particular
hour is fixed and each party has a table to itself. The number
of dishes ordered is not restricted, except that game, or other
dishes, the first of the season, are not generally served without
an extra charge. Wine is cheap, and usually the price of board
is fixed with or without wine. Hours for breakfast, 8 to 12 m. j
dinner, 3 to 7 p. m. The restaurants are kept by Frenchmen
and in the French style. The dishes are a mixture of French
and Creole cooking, which is highly seasoned and is much
appreciated by '^hon vivants." Strawberries appear in the
middle of winter, but come into season in March and last until
end of April. Mespilus plums (Japanese plums) ripen early
in the Spring. Dewberries appear in April and last about three
weeks. Blackberries ripen about June and remain in season
until July. Peaches make their appearance in May and last
until September. Canteloupes or Musk-melons and Water-
melons are in season in June. Figs make their appearance in
July, and last six weeks. New potatoes and green peas come in
during February, and artichokes in April. Wild ducks, snipe,
woodcock and partridges are plentiful in the winter season.
Rice Birds, Papabottes and other birds are much prized by
''gourmets.*' Pompano,an expensive fish, is the fish that is most
prized. Sheephead, Red-fish, Red-snappers, Shrimp, (from
lake and river,) are excellent fish. Out of the Crayfish (pro-
Accommodations. 55
nounced crawfish) is made the celebrated ^'Bisque Soup.''
Green turtle is very plentiful and can always be had. The
restaurants have rooms where large dinners can be served in
elegant style. For such dinners, special arrangements are
made in advance at so much a head. At the Lake Ends, the
termini of each railroad line, are excellent restaurants,
and breakfast or dinner parties are often made up for excur-
sions to these resorts. Begue's, No. 823 Decateur street, is a
great place for Bohemian breakfasts for ladies and gentleman
at 11 o'clock ($1.00 including wine). As there is always a
demand for seats they should be reserved by telephone. (No.
2996-32.)
Boarding Houses.
All through the city are scattered innumerable boarding
houses, at which the prices of board vary from twenty dollars
per month upwards, according to location, style of house, and
accommodation. Board is payable by the month or week,
according to agreement. In the newspapers may be found
advertisements which will indicate where board and lodging
may be obtained. The principal streets where the boarding
houses may be found are Camp and St. Charles streets above
Lafayette Square, Prytania street, Canal street, and the first
block on Dauphine street from Canal street. The better class
of the houses are on St. Charles avenue.
Rooms.
Rooms and suites of apartments are to be had all over the
city. Many persons, especially colored women, make it a busi-
ness to keep furnished rooms or ''chambres garnies/' as they
are called here. Prices of rooms, lodging only, vary from $10
per month upwards. Gas is usually an extra charge and some-
times meals will be furnished. The best streets are Rampart,
Canal, University Place (between Common and Canal streets),
the lower part of Royal street, Dauphine street (between
Canal and Customhouse streets), Bourbon street (between
Canal and St. Louis streets) . Rooms to let are generally indi-
cated by small signs hanging from the galleries.
Lunch Houses.
In New Orleans all the bar-rooms, or coffee-houses, as they
were formerly called, are a combination of the French cafe and
56 New Orleans Guide.
the American bar. In some of them seats were provided, but
gradually the custom of taking drinks seated has fallen into
disuse. The saloons are very handsomely decorated and some
provide excellent liquors. The price of drinks, mixed and
plain, is 10 or 15 cents. At nearly all these establishments,
between half-past eleven and one o'clock, free lunches are
spread for those who patronize the bar. These lunches consist
of soup, fish, meat, vegetables, salads, etc. Ladies do not
resort to these places, but at Lopez', on Canal street, at the
Christian Woman 's Exchange, corner Camp and South streets,
and McCloskey's, 807 Canal street, (cakes, soda, coffee only,)
excellent lunches can be had at reasonable prices.
Furnished and Unfurnished Houses.
Furnished and unfurnished houses can be rented by apply-
ing to the several Real Estate agents in the city. The rents vary
according to the house, location and contents. All leases are
made generally to date from October 1st to September 30th,
but sometimes houses can be hired for a shorter period of time.
The leases are always in a printed form and impose certain
obligations on tenats. Rents are payable monthly, for
which payments the lessee generally furnishes his notes,
which are identified with the lease and are made payable at
some bank in the city. Servants, white or colored, can be pro-
cured through advertising in the want columns of the news-
papers and should furnish good references. Wages: Cooks
$10 to $25 ; Waiters $15 to $30 ; Chambermaids $10 to $20.
Milk, bread and ice are delivered at the house. Groceries can
be ordered by postal card or telephone, and are delivered at
the house. Wood is purchased from neighboring wood shops.
Coal, at any coal merchant 's, is sold at so much per barrel, but
in not less quantities than a cart-load (ten barrels). Coke is
purchased also at the coal merchant's, at 35 to 45 cents per
barrel in loads of not less than ten barrels. Gas costs $1.40 per
thousand. Application for gas must be made at the Gas Office
(corner of Baronne and Common streets) from 9 a. m. to 3 p.
m. and a deposit of $5 made before the gas is turned on. When
the gas is cut off, the deposit is returned with interest added.
COURTYARD — FRENCH QUARTER.
58 New Orleans Guide.
RESTAURANTS.
Antoine's, No. 713 St. Louis street. Celebrated for its French
and Creole cnsine and specialties.
Cosmopolitan, No. 124 Bourbon street.
La Loiusiane {Bezaudin's), No. 717 Customhouse street.
French cusine.
Lamothe's, No. 137 St. Charles street.
Victor ^s, No. 209 Bourbon street.
Denechaud's, No. 348 Carondelet street.
Fahacher's, No. 137 Royal street.
Brasco's, No. 740 Gravier street.
Begue's, No. 823 Decatur street, for breakfast only, and cel-
ebrated as one of the resorts of gourmets and for Bohemian
breakfasts (ladies and gentlemen) daily at 11 o'clock. $1.00,
including wine. Seats have to be retained in advance. Tele-
phone 2996-32.
Christian Woman's Exchange, Camp and South street.s.
BEER SALOONS.
Cosmopolitan, No. 123 Royal street.
GoebeVs, No. 106 Roj^al street.
Redwitz, No. 632 Common street.
SALOONS.
Ramos, No. 306 Carondelet street. Celebrated for its Gin
Fizz.
Sazarac, No. 118 Royal street. Known for its Sazarac Cock-
tails.
Old Absinthe Room, No, 238 Bourbon street. Famous for its
Absinthe.
Crescent Hall, No. 107 St. Charles street.
CONFECTIONERS.
Lopez, No. 922 Canal street. Celebrated for chocolate and
French patisserie.
McCloskey's, No. 807 Canal street and 320 St. Charles street.
Famous for its mead.
Domecq's, No. 835 Canal street.
May'Sf No. 601 Canal street. Soda water and ice cream.
MASONIC TEMPLE.
60 New Orleans Guide.
Fuerst & Kramer's, No. 828 Canal street.
New York Confectionery, No. 722 Canal street.
Mamiessier's, No. 701 Royal street.
BATHS.
St. Charles Hotel Baths, No. 724 Common street. Turkish
and Russian baths, $1.00 ; plain baths, 30 cents. Open day
and night. Ladies' days, Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays,
8 a. m. to 3 p. m.
Gaupp's Baths, No. 828 Conti street. Turkish and Russian
baths, 50 cents; sulphur baths, 50 cents; plain baths, 25
cents. Open from 7 a. m. to 10 p. m. Ladies' day, Thursday.
Swimming Baths, at Lake End ; 15 and 25 cents.
BARBERS.
St. Charles Hotel.
VoelkeVs, No. 725 Common street.
Tony's, No. 126 Carondelet street.
Huhener, No. 713 Common street.
Hirn's, No. 120 Royal street.
ANTIQUES AND BRIC=A=BRAC.
Hawkins, No. 224 Royal street.
Schmidt, No. 218 Royal street.
Waldhorn, No. 837 Royal street.
BOOKSELLERS AND STATIONERS.
F. F. Hansen & Bro., Ltd., No. 714 Canal street.
SANITARIUMS.
Hotel Dieu, Tulane avenue and Galvez street. Conducted
by the Sisters of Charity.
Touro Infirmary, No. 3516 Prytania street.
New Orleans Sanitarium, No. 731 Carondelet street.
Louisiana Retreat for the hisane. No. 962 Henry Clay ave-
nue. Conducted by the Sisters of Charity.
Kneipp Water Cure, North Peters and Flood streets.
62 New Orleans Guide.
TELEGRAPH QFFICES.
Western Union Telegraph Co., No. 301 St. Charles street.
Postal Telegraph Cable Co., No. 228 St. Charles street.
Ocean Towboat Telegraph, No. 727 Common street.
East Louisiana Telegraph Line, No. 618 Common street.
DISTRICT MESSENGER QFFICES.
American District Telegraph Co., No. 614 Gravier street.
National District Telegraph Co., No. 301 St. Charles street.
Annerican Telegraph (& Telephone Co., No. 227 St. Charles
street.
EXPRESS QFFICES.
Southern Express Co. {Adams'), No. 726 Union street.
Pacific Express Co., No. 726 Union street.
American Express Co., No. 317 St. Charles street.
Wells-Fargo Express Co., No. 204 Camp street.
TELEPHONE QFFICE.
Cumberland Telephone, Carondelet and Poydras streets.
Social Manners and Customs. 63
Social Manners and Customs.
The social manners and customs of New Orleans, a mixturo
of the French, Spanish and English, are somewhat different
from those of other parts of the United States, and, as their
peculiarities are rigidly adhered to, a few words on this subject
may be found useful.
The tourist, if he has friends in the city that he wishes to see,
should immediately on arrival, unless he desires to call at their
office, send his visiting card by city post or by district messen-
ger to the parties, taking care to write his full address on the
card. The arrivals at the principal hotels are published in fuU
by all the daily papers, but often, as during the Carnival week,
the crowd is so great that some names may be accidentally
omitted, or a name, in the great number of arrivals published,
may escape the notice of friends. Letting your friends know
immediately that you are in the city is one of the best ways of
obtaining invitations to balls and other festivities. Ladies and
gentlemen call on strangers at the hotels on Sundays after
church or during the week days and evenings, especially the
gentlemen, between 7 and 8 p. m., at which latter hour ail
theatres open. Gentlemen call on reception evenings, on Sun-
days after church hours between 1 and 3 p. m., and on Sun-
day evenings from 6 to 10 p. m.
Balls and Parties. The season of balls and parties begins
about the 15th of December and lasts until Ash Wednesday,
the first day of Lent. For these entertainments, which begin
at 9 p. m., formal written or engraved invitations are sent
which should be accepted or declined in writing.
Breakfasts. During the Spring breakfast parties are given
at some restaurant, or at the Lake, and the hour usually chosen
is 10 o'clock. A favorite place is Begue's, No. 823 Decatur
street. Breakfast $1.00, including wine.
Lunches. During the Winter and also in the Lenten season
lunches are given at private residences. These entertainments.
64 New Orleans Guide,
which are almost exclusively for ladies, take place about 11 or
2 p. m., and last until 6 p. m. The ladies attend in visiting
dress, and sometimes there is music, but no dancing.
Dinners. In the Winter season and in Lent, dinners are con-
stantly given. To those for which formal invitations are issued
an acceptance or regret should be sent immediately. Formal
dinner parties begin at 6 or 7 p. m. and end at 11 or 12 p. m.,
and full evening dress is the usual costume. The customary
dinner hour for families is 5 p. m., but many do not dine until
6:30 p. m. The custom of dining socially with friends on
Sundays prevails, and such dinners, for which invitations are
often made as late as the morning of the day itself, are verbal
and are generally for 4 o'clock.
Suppers. Suppers are often given at the restaurants or con-
fectioners after the theatre is out, but do not last very late.
Theatres. The theatres all commence at 8 o'clock, except the
French Opera which begins sometimes earlier when a long
opera is to be given. Visiting costume is sufficient for all
treatres except the French Opera, where full evening dress
(ladies without bonnets) is usual for those in the box tiers.
The custom of young ladies attending the theatre alone with a
gentleman does not e:enerally prevail, as in other cities.
Churches. High-mass is celebrated at all Catholic churches
at 10 or 11 a. m., and ends at 12 m. or 1 p. m. The services at
all the Protestant churches begin at 11 a. m., and end at 1 p. m.
The morning services are well attended, but the evening ser-
vices are neglected.
Promenades. The hour for promenades in Winter is from 3
to 6 p. m. In Summer from 6 to 8 p. m. Canal street is the
usual resort. Up town. Prytania. Jackson, St. Charles and the
cross streets are much frequented. Down town, Rampart and
Esplanade streets are the favorite walks.
Driving. The hours for driving vary according to the
seasons. In Winter from 3 to 6 p. m. In Spring a little later.
In Summer after dinner from 6 to 8 p. m. Driving parties oi'
three or four are often formed. (See Drives.)
Riding. The custom of horseback riding does not prevail in
the city as much as g,t the North. Good saddle horses can be
Social Manners and Customs. 65
had at the livery stables and the usual ride is up St. Charles
avenue. The usual hours are, in Winter 3 to 6 p. m. In Sum-
mer 6 to 8 p. m.
Bicycling. The level roads around the city are the delight
of all lovers of the wheel. St. Charles, CarroUton, Tulane,
Canal, Esplanade avenues, are much used and the famous
shell road to West End on Lake Pontchartrain is one of the
favorite rides.
Races. The races commence in November and last 100 days.
The last day of the meeting; generally closes with a four mile
race, and is largely attended. The races take place at the Fair
Grounds, and begin at 2 p. m. Admission to the grand stand
$1, ladies 50 cents. Cars on Canal street, fare 5 cents.
Clubs. The leading clubs are seven in number. All the
clubs are on the open plan (except the Louisiana Club), and
strangers are invited by members for a limited time.
Flowers. Bouquet stands, corner of Royal and Canal streets.
Floral designs made by hand in Florists ' stores on Canal street.
Invitations to Carnival Balls. The Knights of Momus, the
Mystick Krewe of Comus, the Knights of Proteus and the
Court of Rex, are mystic organizations which give annual balls
during Mardi Gras. These balls are very large and handsom-.^
affairs preceded by tableaux, and the stranger should not fail
to attend them if he can get an invitation. To secure one he
should see his friend at once on arrival in the city. The Momus
ball takes place the Thursday before Mardi Gras ; Proteus, the
Monday before Mardi Gras, and the Mystick Krewe and Rex
balls on Mardi Gras night. If no invitations to any of these
entertainments* are received shortly after arrival in the city or
after the tourist's card has been sent to his friends, it would
be well to mention the fact to any friends who may call. If the
tourist has no friends in the city it is coyisidered proper to
address a note to any of these societies, through the Post OMce
asking for invitations. In this request give each name in full,
where from, and, above all, the precise address (number and
street, if at a private house) where you wish the invitation
delivered. If the invitation committee of these secret societies
decide that the invitation shall be issued, it is at once sent to
the address indicated, but, sometimes, owing to the number of
Social Manners and Customs. 67
invitations amounting to several thousands, it may not reacli
the proper destination until the afternoon of the ball. These
invitations are strictly personal and are not transferable. Any
one detected endeavoring to enter on another person's invita-
tion, (especially at the Momus, Revellers, Proteus and Comus
Balls) is refused admittance at the door by the committee of
gentlemen who have charge of the ball. Ladies and gentlemen
are expected to be in full evening dress at the Kevellers,
Momus, Proteus, and Comus balls. A lady with a bonnet is not
permitted to enter the lower tier of seats, but is escorted by a
gentleman of the committee to an upper gallery and is not ex-
pected to venture on the floor of the ball-room. Invitations to
these balls do not require any acceptance or regret. During
the Winter balls are given by the Twelfth Night Revellers, the
Atlanteans, the Elves of Oberon, Mithras, the Falstaffians,
Nereus, Comus and other mystic societies.
Visiting. The etiquette of receiving and returning visits
and of leaving cards on departure after a prolonged stay is
rigorously adhered to, and strangers should be careful to
observe thp^e customs. Reception days for ladies are kept very
generally, fjtnd the hours are from 1 to 6 p. m., but some ladies
receive any day. Gentlemen, if strangers, also call on these
(^ays. The reception day of a lady is stated on her card, and
when no day is given the lady has no reception day. Ladies
whose sojourn in the city is limited, can call on Sunday, after
church hours, between 1 and 3 p. m., and in the evening.
Boating. Annual rowing regattas take place on the Lake.
The St. John Club, the leading rowing organization, has a
club house at the West End. Also, the West End and other
clubs and boat-houses are situated at this resort.
Yachting. The proximity of the lake permits great indul-
gence in this favorite sport. At the West End is the Southern
Yacht Club, a large and fine building near the end of the
Canal. Regattas take place here in May and June. On these
occasions the Club House is open to invited guests. Yachts can
be hired by the hour at moderate prices. For a cruise of sev-
eral days cabin yachts with crews can be hired at reasonable
rates.
Cock-Fighting. This sport has many votaries among the
Creole and Spanish population. Mains take place every Sun-
68 New Orleans Guide.
day from 9 a. m. to 4 p. m. at the cock-pit at the Carrollton
Protection Levee. {Take the St. Charles avenue cars, on Canal
street.)
Hunting. The hunting season opens September 15th. The
plantation fields around the city are the jisual places to find
small game. For ducks, the bayous on the L. & N. Railroad
are the best places. Hunting information can be obtained at
Rhodes' gun store, No. 307 St. Charles street.
Fishing. The Lake and bayous on the L. & N. Railroad are
the favorite grounds. For further information, apply to
Rhodes' Sporting Depot, No. 307 St. Charles street.
AMUSEMENTS AND HOLIDAYS.
Theatres. During the Winter and Spring, the opera and
theatres (see amusements) are open, and all the leading theat-
rical novelties and plays are produced by traveling combina-
tions.
Christmas. This holiday is observed by the Americans in
the usual old English manner, but among the Creoles it is only a
religious festival. Midnight Mass on Christmas Eve, with fine
music, is celebrated in the Catholic churches, and on Christ-
mas morning there is High Mass with music, at 10 and 11
o 'clock.
New Year's Day. The usual visiting custom is limited to
relatives and intimate friends, and this day is celebrated
among the Creoles like Christmas among the English, sending
presents to friends and having large family dinners.
January 6th. Twelfth Night, ' ' the Jour dii Roi, ' ' or King 's
Day among the Creoles. It is celebrated by a large ball, given
by the Twelfth Night Revellers, a mystic organization, at
which a cake, containing a locket in the shape of a bean, is
cut for their young lady friends, and the young lady who is
fortunate in finding the bean is crowned Queen of the festival.
There are also many other bean-cake parties given among the
Creoles, as it is a favorite amusement with them, and the one
drawing the bean is called upon to give the party next year.
At this time large ring cakes with a bean (generally a pecan
nut) inside are sold at the confectioners'.
70 New Orleans Guide.
January 8th. Anniversary of the Battle of New Orleans.
A review of the militia by the Governor.
February 22nd. "Washington 's Birthday, balls and a review
of the militia by the Governor take place.
Mardi Gras Carnival.— The Carnival season winds up with
many festivities. It is commonly known as Mardi Gras.
Shrove Monday.— This day, called by the French Lundi
Gras, is celebrated by the reception of the King of the Carni-
val. His Majesty (called ''Rex") arrives in state at the foot
of Canal street and, escorted by the military and the Dukes of
his realm, visits the City Hall, where the keys of the city are
presented to him by the Mayor. The King then goes to the St.
Charles Hotel and holds a reception. In the evening, His
Majesty, attended by a brilliant suite, visits the theatres in
state. The entrance of the King and his court into the royal
state box is heralded by the orchestra playing the royal
anthem. Also, on this evening, the ball of the Knights of Pro-
teus, with a street pageant, takes place, followed by a ball at
one of the theatres.
Mardi Gras. This, the great day of the Carnival, was for-
merly celebrated in different ways. The throwing of flour or
confetti, in former times the custom, is forbidden. At 12 o 'clock
the Rex procession appears, the route of which is announced in
the daily papers. After parading the streets, the King passes
the Boston Club and selects his Queen from the ladies on the
gallery by presenting her with a bouquet and drinks her
health. He then retires to his palace, where a grand ball takes
place in the evening. The Queen appoints her Maids of Honor,
and then a reception takes place in the throne-room. At dark,
all maskers retire from the streets, and, at 8 o'clock, the
'^ My stick Krewe of Comus" comes out of their mysterious
den. The rou^"e of this procession is generally illuminated, anri
the streets are thronged with a dense mass of humanity. The
''Krewe" retires to one of the theatres, and, after a series of
tableaux, a ball takes place.
Ash Wednesday. The day following Mardi Gras is Ash
Wednesday, and is celebrated as a church fast, being the first
day of the forty days of Lent. On this day Roman Catholics
visit their churches, and have a cross in ashes made upon their
foreheads as a token of humility.
9MILE POINT
EXPOSinON CEMETERIES
CARROIXTON (Tth DISTRICT) «
RACETRACK , ir^Jl'r^'Af ^ adDI-^WCT COM/ENT ^ ^„/^,^lVoF MHM.,0 '
,th DISTRICT CENTRE O* -".V^cCATHEDRAI.
Social Manners and Customs. 71
St. Joseph's Day. This day, called by the French **Mi-
Careme" or Mid-Lent, is a great occasion for balls and jollifi-
cations, as the observance of the fasting is suspended for a
day.
Palm Sunday. A church festival, commemorating the entry
ot the Saviour into Jerusalem, is celebrated by the blessing of
palm leaves and latanier ornaments in the Catholic churches.
Holy Week. This week is strictly observed in the city.
Maunday, or Holy Thursday. Services in all the churches,
including the washing of the feet of twelve poor men by the
Archbishop, at the Cathedral, in commemoration of the Sav-
iour washing the feet of his Apostles. Tcnebrae, at 3 o'clock
in all Catholic churches and services in the Episcopal churches.
Good Friday. Legal Holiday. Services in all the churches,
Catholic, Episcopal, and Lutheran. No bells are rung, no
iiui^ic is heard in the Catholic churches, and their altars, de-
nud«^(l of all ornaments, are covered with crape. Before the
altar is a crucifix which all devout Catholics kiss.
Holy Saturday. On this, the last day of Lent, in all the
Catholic churches, the oils and the water to be used in baptism
and extreme unction during the year are consecrated. The
Pascal candle is lighted.
Easter Sttnday. Easter is observed in the Catholic, Epis-
copal and Lutheran churches by services with fine music. The
Jesuit's church music is considered the best. Easter eggs,
colored in a variety of styles, are sold in quantities.
Spring Entertainments. After Easter, charitable enter-
tainments take place, and are the resort of fashion.
Corpus Christi Day (in French, Fete Dieu). Formerly
celebrated by a procession of the Archbishop and Clergy
around Jackson Square bearing the Sacrament, but now the
procession now takes place inside the Cathedral.
July 4th. The National Holiday is honored by a parade of
the militia, and a review by the Governor.
September 14th, Anniversary of the fight against the
Republican Kellogg State government of 1874. This day is
72 New Orleans Guide.
sometimes celebrated by a parade and he graves of those who
fell in the fight and are decorated with flowers.
November 1st. All Saints Day, in French ' ' La Touissaint. ' '
A day on which it is the custom to visit the cemeteries. The
tombs are decorated with flowers and ornaments. In the
Creole cemeteries lighted candles are sometimes placed at the
graves. In the afternoon, the Societies visit the cemeteries
with bands of music playing dirges. Services are also held in
some of the graveyards. The stranger on this day should visit
the old St. Louis Cemetery on Basin street, three blocks from
Canal street (see Cemeteries).
Directions for the Tourist. 73
Directions for the Tourist.
The houses are all numbered by 100 to the square, starting from Canal
street, up and down, and the cross streets from the River.
General Directions.— To visit the principal points of in-
terest with care and comfort, and without loss of time, it is
best to take a carriage by the hour, but many strangers prefer
the street cars on account of economy and easy riding. The
city is perfectly level, and, consequently, the speed of the cars
is greater than in other cities. Lines of railroads radiate from
Canal street all over the city, and the cars, which, on some
lines, from the narrowness of the streets, are obliged to go up
one street and down the next, are clean, and the fare is only 5
cents. Before starting out, consult the programme, as given
below, and select such sights as you desire. In this guide the
sights are minutely described and arranged alphabetically,
and to them the tourist must constantly refer. Study the ca)*
system and much time will be saved. To obtain a good idea of
the city and its extent, go first to the Hennen Building, corner
Carondelet and Common streets and ascend to the roof (15
cents admission) and a magnificent view of the city is obtained
from this elevation. (See Hennen Building Observatory.) If"
the Tourist happens to be in New Orleans in Winter, the best
hours for sight seeing are from 10 a. m. to 4 p. m. ; in Summer,
the early morning hours are preferable on account of the heat
in the middle of the day.
Centre of City.— The centre of movement is at Canal street,
St. Charles and Royal streets.
Principal Street.— Canal street, with the Clubs, Shops and
Confectioners, is the dividing line between the old French and
the new American parts of the city.
Sights of the City.— French Opera, Archbishop's old
Palace, Cabildo and old Spanish Court buildings, old Creole
houses, Tulane University, Tulane Museum {Natural History,
Painting, Medical). Cemeteries: the Metairie {fine monu-
74 New Orleans Guide.
ments) ; St. Roch's {chapel and wishing shrine), Old St. Louis,
on Basin and Conti streets, Cathedral, Jesuits' Church, St.
Joseph's, St. Alphonsus', City Hall, Public Library, Custom-
house {beautiful white Marble Hall and fine view from the
roof), Cotton Presses, Memorial Hall {very interesting war
relics, etc.), Ice Works, Howard Library, Margaret's Monu-
ment, U. S. Mint (coinage of money), Levee, Cotton Exchange
{bulls and bears future ring), Jackson Square Monument.
Sights of Environs.— Battlefield of New Orleans and Chal-
mette Cemetery, West End, Spanish Fort {Lake Pontchar-
train), Audubon Park {conservatory of palms and tropical
plants), Slaughterhouses, Sugar Plantations, Eads' Jetties
(two days by boat and cars) , Lake Shore Resorts on Mississippi
Sound.
Old and New City.— The contrast between the old and new
city is very marked. Below Canal street, the streets bear
French names, many of them being called after titles belong-
ing to the Royal family of France, and on the houses the signs
are mostly in French or in French and English. French is
the principal language, and the manners and customs of ''La-
belle France" still prevail. The people keep to themselves,
any many of the inhabitants have never crossed Canal
street. Above Canal street the buildings are more modern,
the streets have English names and French is heard at rare
intervals.
PROGRAM OF SIQHT=SEEING.
Tourists passing through New Orleans endeavor to remain
a week on account of its mild Winter climate, places of amuse-
ment and good cusine, but as many are obliged to limit their
stay to one or four days a program of sight-seeing for this
period is herein given and the various sights are described and
alphabetically arranged.
One Day^s Sight-Seeing.
Leave the hotel by 9 a. m. and go direct to the Hennen Build-
ing, corner of Carondelet and Common streets, visiting the
Cotton Exchange on the way, {see Cotton Exchange). Ascend
to the top of the Hennen Building (elevator). Admission to
roof 15 cents. Panoramic view of the city.
76 New Orleans Guide.
Thence to Canal street and to the river {see Port of Nev)
Orleans), and returning stop at the United States Custom-
house {see Customhouse).
Thence to the corner of Canal and Royal streets and down
Royal street among the old houses and antique stores {see WalJc
in the Old City), to the Cabildo, Cathedral, Jackson Square,
Crescent bend of the river, French Market, United States Mint
and back to Canal street.
Thence up St. Charles street to the City Hall and Lafayette
Square with its monuments.
Thence up St. Charles street, on foot or in cars, to Lee Cir-
cle, where take St. Charles avenue Belt car to the head of St.
Charles avenue and examine the big levee. Resume the car and
return to the city via Carrollton and Tulane avenues. Visit
Jesuits' Church on Baronne street, near Canal. If there is
time take an electric train, corner Canal and Baronne streets,
to West End (Lake Pontchartrain) .
Four Days' Sight-Seeing.
First Day. Leave the hotel at 10 a. m., visiting the Cottoji
Exchange, thence to the Hennen Building for a view of the
city from the roof (elevator). Admission to the roof 15 cents.
Thence to the head of Canal street to view the river and the
levee. Returning visit the United States Customhouse and
thence to the corner of Canal and Royal streets. Down Royal
street {see a Walk in the Old City), among the old houses and
antique stores, to the Cabildo, Cathedral, Jackson Square,
French Market, United States Mint and back to Canal street.
Take St. Charles avenue Belt car for a belt ride, stopping at
the head of St. Charles avenue for a view of the river and the
big levee, returning via Carrollton and Tulane avenues to
Canal street. The Charity Hospital, the Courthouse, Tulane
University can be seen on this route.
Second Day. Take the Claiborne avenue car to St. Roch's
Cemetery ; return by the Villere car to Canal street. Thence
up St. Charles street to the City Hall, five squares, and Lafa-
yette Square with its monuments. Thence three squares to the
Lee Circle monument and Howard Library. Then return to
Canal street by St. Charles avenue cars and visit Jesuits'
Church on Baronne street, near Canal street, and take the
Directions for the Tourist. 77
electric train, corner Canal and Baronne streets, to West End
(Lake Pontchartrain) , stopping half-way at the beautiful
Metairie Cemetery.
Third Day. Take a Coliseum car to Audubon Park and
visit the great conservatories and palm houses, the avenues of
giant oaks, and thence to Magazine cars to Canal street.
Change on Canal street to the Esplanade cars and visit Bayou
St. John, with its old Creole villas, and the City Park with its
lakes and grand old oaks, returning via Canal street Belt. At
the cemeteries (Canal street) another visit to the Metairie
Cemetery and West End (Lake Pontchartrain) can be made.
Fourth Bay. Take a Tchoupitoulas street car on Canal street
to the Cotton Press district for a view of compressing cotton;
thence by car to Jackson avenue ferry, cross to Gretna (view of
the harbor and shipping) and visit cotton seed oil mill below
the ferry landing. Returning to the head of Jackson avenue
take the car to Canal street and walk out towards the woods
three squares to the Spanish Fort depot and take train to
Spanish Fort.
STREET CAR SYSTEM.
The electric car system of New Orleans is one of the most
perfect in the world. The level and straight streets of the city
permit fast time to be made with safety, and over the twenty-
three lines, covering about 225 miles of track, about forty-four
million of passengers are carried annually with very few acci-
dents. The various lines have been merged into one corpora-
tion known as the New Orleans Railways Company, and many
improvements, in the way of transfers and better service, have
been introduced. The names of the various lines are indicated
on the front and rear transoms and on the dashboards.
Centre of System. Canal street is the centre of the street
car system of the city and all cars either stop on or cross Canal
street.
Fares. The fare on all cars is five cents from Canal street to
the end '/f line or vice versa.
Trani^fers. On several lines transfers, without additional
charge, are furnished the passenger on application to the con-
78 New Orleans Guide.
diictor on entering the car, who will indicate the point where
the tr msfer is to be made and which must be done immedi-
ately on arrival.
Belt Biding. There are several belt riding lines, by which
the passenger may ride many miles for a five-cent fare, and
they are much nsed in the summer for an airing and for pleas-
ure on a warm evening.
Lines of Cars.
Algiers and Gretna. From Algiers (15th Ward) Ferry,
through McDonoghville, Goiildsboro and Gretna. (Jackson
avenue Ferry.)
Annunciation Street. From Canal street, up Carondelet,
Clio and Annunciation streets, to Toledano, where it connects
with Tchounitonlas street line to Audubon Park and returns
via Chippewa, Annunciation and Camp streets to Canal street,
street.
Carondelet Strpet. TTd St. Charles street, Howard avenue.
TTd Baroune and Carondelet streets to Napoleon avenue and
returns via Caroudelet street, Bonrbon street to Elvsian Fields
street. From Chartres street to Louisa street, up Royal street
to Canal street.
Bffvon St. John. From Caual street, down Dnuphine street,
out Dumaine street to Bavou St. John, Grand Route St. John
and returns by N. Broad, Ursuline, Burgundy streets to Canal
street.
Brand, Street. F-r^om Canal street down Dauphine and out
Dumaine strpet to N. Broad street and returns via N. Broad,
St. Peter and Burgimdy streets to Canal street.
Canal Belt. From Canal street and river out Canal street
and return via Metairie Road, Esplanade avenue and Rampart
^'treet to Canal.
Clio Street. From Elvoian Fields strppt up Royal and St.
rharle«? streets to Howard avenue, out Howard avenue to S.
Ramnart street, un Franklin street to Jackson avenue, out
Jackson avenue to Magnolia street, up Magnolia street to
Seventh street.
Directions for the Tourist. 79
Claiborne Avenue. From Canal street down Claiborn«^
avenue to Elysian Fields to St. Claude street to Louisa street,
returns via Urquhart, Elysian Fields and Claiborne avenue to
Canal street.
Coliseum Street. From Canal street up Carondelet, Clio,
Camp and Chestnut streets to Louisiana avenue, and up Maga-
zine street to Audubon Park, Broadway, Carrollton avenue,
Oak streets to Southport, returns same route via Magazine
street, Louisiana avenue, down Camp street and St. Charles
street to Canal street.
Dauphine-Magazine. From Audubon Park down via Lau-
rel, Valmont, Constance to Louisiana to Canal. Through
Canal to Rampart. Down Rampart to Esplanade. Out Espla-
nade, down Dauphine to Flood, N. Peters to Slaughter House
and Barracks. Returning : Up N. Peters to Delery, Dauphine
and N. Rampart to Canal. Through Canal to Camp. Up
Camp and Magazine to Louisiana avenue. Out Louisiana ave-
nue to Laurel and up Laurel to Audubon Park.
Canal Street and Ferry. From Canal street up St. Charles
street to Howard avenue, up Dryades to St. Andrew, up Bar-
onne street to Eighth street. Returns down St. Denis and
Rampart street to Canal street and to Canal street Ferry.
Henry Clay Avenue. From Canal street up Carondelet
street, Brainard and Baronne streets to Louisiana avenue, up
Camp street to Henry Clay avenue and Magazine street.
Returns via Coliseum, Louisiana avenue to Dryades street to
Julia and down St. Charles to Canal street.
Jackson Aveiiue. From Canal street up Baronne street lo
Howard avenue, up St. Charles avenue to Jackson avenue,
out Jackson avenue to ferry (Gretna). Returns via same
route.
Levee and Barracks. From Canal street down N. Peters
street to Lafayette avenue, Chartres street to Poland street
and connecting with car down Dauphine street to Flood street,
up Flood street to N. Peters street and down to Slaughterhouse.
Returns up N. Peters street to Delery street, up Dauphine
street to Poland and up N. Rampart street to Canal street.
80 New Orleans Guide.
Napoleon Avenue. Transfer service between St. Charles
avenue and the river.
Peters Avenue. From Canal street up S. Rampart street to
Calliope and to S. Franklin street, up S. Franklin street to
Jackson avenue, to Freret, to Louisiana avenue, to Dryades
street, up Dryades street to Peters avenue station, connection
at the Arabella barn to Coliseum line to Audubon Park and
Southport via Broadway, CarroUton avenue and Oak street.
Returns same route to Howard street to S. Franklin street to
Dryades street and University place to Canal street.
Prytania-Esplanade Belt. From Audubon Park : Down via
Hurst, Joseph, Prytania and Camp street to Canal. Through
Canal to Rampart street. Down Rampart to Esplanade. Out
Esplanade and Metairie Road to Canal street. In Canal street
to Camp and up Camp, Prytania, Joseph and Hurst streets to
Audubon Park.
>S'^. Charles and Tidane Belts. From Canal street up Ba-
ronne street to Howard avenue, up St. Charles avenue to
Audubon Park, to Carrollton avenue (with connection at
Poplar street to Southport), out Carrollton avenue to New
Canal to Tulane avenue. Rampart street to Canal street.
Returns via same route.
South Peters street. From Canal street up Tchoupitoulas
and Annunciation streets to Toledano street, connection with
cars up Tchoupitoulas street to Audubon Park. Returns via
Chippewa, Annunciation and S. Peters streets to Canal street.
Tchoupitoidas Street. From Canal street up Tchoupitoulas
street to Audubon Park. Returns via Tchoupitoulas and S.
Peters to Canal street.
Villere Street. From Canal street down Villere street to
Lafayette avenue. Returns up Villere street to Canal street.
West End Train. Out Canal street to Cemeteries and
Metairie Park avenue, down north side of New Canal to West
End. Returns via same route.
SUBURBAN TRAINS.
West End. Starting point on the neutral ground corner
Canal and Baronne streets.
Directions for the Tourist. 81
Old Lake (Milneburg.) Starting point on the neutral
ground corner Elysian Fields and Chartres streets.
Spanish Fort. Starting point on the neutral ground corner
Canal and Basin streets.
Chalmette Battle Ground (Jackson's battlefield of New
Orleans.) Starting point on the neutral ground corner
Elysian Fields and Claiborne avenue.
Shell Beach Railroad. Starting point corner Elysian Fields
and St. Claude streets, to Shell Beach (20 miles) on Lake
Borgne.
STEAM FERRIES.
First District Ferry. From Canal street to Algiers. Fare,
5 cents.
Second District Ferry. From the French Market to Algiers.
Fare, 5 cents.
Third District Ferry. From Esplanade avenue depot to
Algiers. Fare, 5 cents.
Fourth District Ferry. From Jackson avenue to Gretna.
Fare, 5 cents.
Sixth District Ferry. From Louisiana avenue to Harvey'?
Canal. Fare, 5 cents.
SKIFF FERRIES.
Upperline Ferry. Upperline street to Millaudon (Ames)
sugar plantation. Fare, 10 cents.
Carrollton Ferry. Carrollton to Nine Mile Point and
Orange Groves. Fare, 10 cents.
Slaughter House Ferry. U. S. Barracks to Algiers shore.
Fare, 10 cents.
CAR EXCURSIONS.
No. 1. To the Lake End (West End) and Cemeteries,
Electric trains. Fare, round trip, 15 cents.
82 New Orleans Guide.
No. 2. To Spanish Fort. Steam trains. Fare, round trip,
15 cents.
No. 3. To Milneburg (Old Lake). Steam trains. Fare,
round trip, 15 cents.
No. 4. To Jackson's Battlefield of Chalmette. Steam
train.
No. 5. To U. S. Barracks, Slaughter Houses, Battlefield,
Battle Monument, and Chalmette Cemetery. Fare 5 cents
each way.
No. 6. To Bayou Bridge and Old City Park. Fare, 5 cents
each way.
No. 7. To Ice Works, Water Works, Cotton Presses. Fare,
5 cents each way.
No. 8. To Millaudon's Sugar Plantation. Cars, 5 cents
each way. Ferry, 10 cents.
No. 9. To Carroll ton by steamboat (sometimes the boats
will stop), return by cars.
No. 10. Over Claiborne Street Railroad lines. Fare, 5
cents each way.
No. 11. To Steamship Landing, Jackson avenue cars. Fare,
5 cents each way.
No. 12. To Louisiana Retreat (Insane Asylum), by Coli-
seum cars. Fare, 5 cents each way.
No. 13. To Fair Crounds (Race Course). Fare, 5 cents
each way.
PROMENADES.
No. 1. Down Chartres street to Jackson Square and across
to the French Market, down Levee to the Mint on Esplanade
avenue. Up Chartres street to the old Convent (Archbishop's
Palace) . Thence into Royal street. Up Royal street to Canal
street.
No. 2. On Canal street to the Custom House and to the
Steamboat Landing at the head of Canal street. Walk on the
Levee.
No. 3. Up St. Charles street to the City Hall on Lafayette
Square, thence to the Lee Monument, then turning into Camp
street and down this street to Canal street.
No. 4. Take Prytania ears and get out at Jackson avenue.
Up Prytania street to Eighth street, visiting, en route, Wash-
ington street Cemetery, and down St. Charles avenue to Jack-
son avenue, and from there take cars to Canal street.
Directions for the Tourist. 83
No. 5. Down Bourbon street to French Opera House,
thence to Orleans street. Out Orleans street to Beauregard
Square (Congo) to the Old Basin. Cross the Canal to the
streets leading to the old St. Louis Cemetery. Thence to Canal
street.
No. 6. Out Tulane avenue to the Criminal Court and
Parish Prison and to the Charity Hospital, thence to Canal
street and back to Royal and St. Charles streets.
No. 7. Out Canal street to Claiborne avenue, thence to the
three old Catholic Cemeteries and the Carondelet Canal.
Cross the Canal to Orleans street to the Treme Market, Beaure-
gard (Congo) Square, cross the square to Rampart street, up
Rampart street to Canal street.
DRIVES.
A General Drive.
Up St. Charles avenue to CarroUton avenue. Down Carroll-
ton avenue to the New Canal, down New Canal shellroad to the
Lake. Return up New Canal shellroad to Half- Way House to
City Park avenue (old Metairie Road). Down City Park ave-
nue to Bayou Bridge, to Esplanade avenue, up Esplanade
avenue to the river, up the river, passing the French Market.
Jackson Square and the Cathedral, up the Levee and Sugar
Landing to the Customhouse on Canal street.
Drive No. 1.
Up St. Charles avenue to CarroUton, down CarroUton
avenue shell road to New Canal. Down New Canal shell road
to Half Way House, cross the New Canal to City Park avenue
(old Metairie Road), passing the Cemeteries and to Canal
street.
Drive No. 2.
Out Canal street to the Half Way House. Down shell road
to Lake. Return same way.
Drive No. 3.
Down Chartres street, passing old houses, to Esplanade
avenue. Out Esplanade avenue to Bayou Bridge. Down the
Shellroad to Spanish Port. Return via splanade and Broad
streets.
84 New Orleans Guide.
Drive No. 4.
Down the Levee to U. S. Barracks, passing the French
Market, the Mint, the Slaughter Houses, National Cemetery,
Battle Field and Battle Monument at Chalmette. Return via
Dauphine and Rampart streets.
Drive No. 5.
Up Magazine to First street. Down First street to St.
Charles avenue. Up St. Charles avenue to Washington avenut^.
Down Washington avenue to New Canal shell road. Up
Tulane avenue to St. Charles Hotel.
Drive No. 6.
Out Canal street to Broad street shell road. Down Broad
street to Esplanade avenue. Down Esplanade avenue, passing
Race Track, thence across Bayou St. John, up City Park
avenue, passing City Park, to Canal street, then up Canal
street.
Drive No. 7.
Out Canal street to Levee. Down the Levee to Esplanade
avenue. Out Esplanade avenue to Rampart street. Up Ram-
part street to Canal street.
EXCURSIONS OUT OF THE CITY.
Lake Shore. To Bay St. Louis (53 miles), Pass Christian
(59 niiles), Biloxi (81 miles), watering places along the Gu]C
of Mexico (see L. & N. Route).
Mandeville and Covington. Pontchartrain Railroad to Mil-
neburg, thence by steamboat across Lake Pontchartrain to
Mandeville and up Tchefuncta River. A pleasant, trip and
semi-tropical scenery on the river. Round trip, $1.00. Time,
one day. See daily papers.
The Teche Counry. Steamboat from New Orleans (see
newspapers) via the Atchafalaya and the Teche. A beautiful
trip up Bayou Teche, the land of Longfellow's Evangeline.
Bayou Lafourche. Up the Mississippi River (for boats see
newspapers) to Donaldsonville, thence down Bayou Lafourche
to Thibodeaux and return to the city by the Southern Pacific
Directions for the Tourist. 85
Railroad. A pleasant excursion of two days through large
sugar plantations.
Baton Bouge. By the Mississippi Valley (see M. V. route)
to Baton Rouge, the State Capital, through large sugar planta-
tions, a veritable rich garden of rice and sugar. 89 miles.
Time, 3 hours.
The Jetties. By the Lower Coast Packets (see newspapers;.
Time, 12 hours, or by the N. 0. Fort Jackson and Grand Isle
Railroad to terminus, thence by mail packet to Port Eads
(mouth of South Pass) . Time, 8 hours.
Mobile. To Mobile and its pretty environs by the L. & N.
Railroad. (141 miles.)
Beaumont Oil Fields. Take Southern Pacific Railroad to
Beaumont, Texas (278 miles), and thence by carriage (50
cents round trip ) to the wells two miles distant.
Central America. Round trip excursions to Puerto Cortez
and other ports of Central America by the United Fruit Com-
pany's steamers (office 521 St. Charles street). To Puerto
Cortez with stop over at Belize (British Honduras). Puerto
Barrios and Livingston, Guatemala. Every Thursday. Round
trip, $50.00. To Puerto Limon, Costa Rica, every Friday.
Round trip, $80.00.
Mexico. To the City of Mexico and cities en route via
Southern Pacific Railroad and connections. Round trip ex-
cursions, $59.00, good for nine months. Time to the City of
Mexico, 3 days.
Porto Bico. To San Juan, Mayagez and Ponce around Porto
Rico. For rates and dates of sailing inquire at office 619 Com-
mon street.
Havana. To Havana by the Southern Pacific Morgan Line.
For dates of sailing and rates inquire at Southern Pacific
Railroad office.
86 New Orleans Guide.
New Orleans.
The city of New Orleans, sometimes called the "Crescent
City," from the crescent shape curve of its river front, was
founded by Bienville in 1718, on the east bank of the Missis-
sippi River. The site chosen was the high land situated
between the river and the head waters of Bayou St. John, a
stream which rises in the rear of the city and flows into Lake
Pontchartrain. The present limits of the city, on the East
bank, extend from the suburb of Carrollton to the Rigolets
(the stream connecting lakes Pontchartrain and Borgne) near
the line of the L. & N. (Mobile) Railroad and from the river
to the lake. On the West bank, from Gretna to the English
turn, 15 miles below the city. The total area of the city is
about 105 square miles, with a front of over twelve miles on
the East bank of the river. On the West bank the former
suburb of Algiers has been annexed to the city. The least dis-
tance from the river to the lake is at the head of Elysian
Fields stret, at which point it is about four miles. This
vast area of territory is not densely populated, except
along the river bank, and the portion built up extends generally
to about two miles back from the river. The city has many
miles of streets, of which twenty-two are paved with square
block stone and several miles of asphalt.
According to the census of 1900, the total population is
287,104, of which 209,381 are white and 77,723 colored, but the
total population of the city and its suburbs is 302,425 and in
Winter may be estimated at 350,000. The centre portion of
the city is built of brick and stone, but outside of certain pre-
scribed limits wooden buildings are erected. This custom of
building in wood is generally confined to the erection of
dwellings, and in this way some of the finest quarters are en-
tirely built of wood. As the climate is damp, wooden dwellings
are generally preferred, as they are considered drier than
those of brick. The streets of the city are several feet below
the level of the river, and the stranger is at once struck by the
novel sight of the surface water running from the river.
Owing to the marshy soil of the city underground sewerage is
88 New Orleans Guide.
not in use, and surface drainage at present carries off all the
sewerage. The drainage works, recently erected, have lowered
the moisture line and the city is now being sewered at a cost of
several millions of dollars. The land slopes gradually towards
the rear, and midway is a ridge of land, called the Metairie
Ridge, four feet high, created in former times by the waters of
the lake and river meeting together. Beyond the Metairie
Ridge a great marsh extends, which is now surrounded by
levees. The gutters of the city gradually slope towards the
centre of the basin formed by the high land on the river bank
and the ridge. At this centre-point the gutters empty their
contents into large canals, at the end of which powerful drain-
age apparatus pump the contents into canals discharging into
the lake. This system of drainage does very well, except when
the East winds blow the waters of the Gulf into the lake and
cause the lake to rise and the canals to fill up. Bayou St. John
being the natural drain of the site, its ramifications can be seen
on each side of the Canal street shellroad, and the engineers
have followed out these lines, traced by nature, by digging, in
all low places, canals leading to the lake. The whole rear por-
tion of the city, except the ridge, was at one time a vast swamp
filled with gigantic cypress trees, and only a few years ago the
trees extended as far up as Claiborne street, fifteen squares
from the river. This peculiar system of drainage, and the sin-
gular position of the city and the curving of the river,
upsets all preconceived ideas of location and drainage. In New
Orleans the upper side of the street is the south side and the
lower side the north, for the river in front of the city makes a
sharp curve, flowing to the north. The city is regularly laid
out in squares, with narrow streets and several wide avenues.
The original city comprised that part lying between Canal
street and Esplanade avenue, the River and Rampart streets.
This portion was surrounded by a wall and fortified (see for-
tifications in the Outlines of the History of Louisiana). The
wall or rampart was three feet high, surmounted by a palisade
of cypress 12 feet high. Outside of this was a ditch forty feet
wide and seven deep. At the end of the ramparts, where the
Custom House now stands, was Fort St. Louis. At the corner
of Rampart and Canal streets was Fort Burgundy, and on
Orleans street where Beauregard square now is laid off, was
Fort St. Ferdinand. At the angle of Rampart and Esplanade
streets was Fort St. John, and the whole circuit was completed
OLD BUILDINGS — FRENCH QUARTER.
90 New Orleans Guide.
by Fort St. Charles, where the U. S. Mint now stands, a large
and well-built work, commanding the river. The streets of
this old city were made narrow, as in all hot climates, to secure
shade, and were named in honor of the Royal family of France.
Thus, we have the main street called Rue Royale, the other
streets called Bourbon street after the dynasty, Chartres street
after the title of the eldest of the Orleans princes ; Dauphinc
street after the Dauphiness of France; St. Louis street after
the patron saint of France; Conti street after the Princes .:
Conti; Toulouse and Dumaine streets after the illegitimate
sons of Louis XIV and Madame de Montespan, the Count de
Toulouse and the Duke du Maine; St. Ann, St. Peter's and S"t.
Philip streets after the baptismal names of the princes of the
House of Orleans. When the Americans took possession, the
fortifications were leveled and the town commenced to spread
out. The little suburbs, or faubourgs, as they were called,
were gradually annexed until the city has attained its present
^reat area. The suburb on the lower side belonged to Baron de
Marigny-Mandeville and was laid off into streets, which were
named in a fanciful manner, as Love, Greatmen and Good-
children streets. The upper suburbs were laid off by classic
loving Americans, and the streets were named after the muses,
nymphs and mythological deities. Thus we have Dryades,
Nyades, Clio, Thalia, Erato, Euterpe, and many others.
Another person liking the manner of naming the streets nu-
merically introduced First, Second, etc., while another, a great
admirer of Napoleon, named many of the streets of his suburb
after the generals and victories of that great soldier and so we
have Cambronne, Marengo, Austerlitz, Jena, etc. All nation-
alities are represented among the population, but the two most
distinct classes are the Creoles and Americans, the former liv-
ing mostly below Canal street, and the latter above. Canal
street seems to be the dividing line and there are many Creoles
who have never crossed that line. The change from the Ameri-
can portion to that of the Creole is very sudden, and in pene-
trating into the quarter below Canal street, the stranger goes,
as it were, into another city. The signs are in French, and the
names of the streets also, while French is heard on all sides.
Among the lower classes and negroes a patois, difficult to under-
stand and composed of a mixture of French and Spanish, h
spoken. The steady advance of the Anglo-Saxon race is grad-
CHARTRES STREET,
92 New Orleans Guide.
ually driving the French language out, so that in a few years,
it will have died out entirely. Still, it is found necessary to
publish the laws in French, and it is essential for one who lives
in the lower quarter, to be familiar with French. New Orleans
is one of the principal ports of the United States, and its ex-
ports are very large. It is the great cotton port of the world
and it receives from the interior and exports annually nearly
two million bales.
The city has, during the last few years, made great progress.
New modern hotels have been erected and sky-scraping office
buildings have been built. Many streets have been asphalted
and repaved with a Rosetta gravel that concretes naturally,
and thus whole quarters of the city have been improved.
Handsome modern houses of the villa style are found on all
sides. Manufactories have increased, and although some of
the cotton trade may have been lost by the erection of com-
presses in the interior towns, still the commerce of the port has
grown larger, until to-day it has become not only the greatest
cotton port in the world, but the second grain exporting city
of the United States.
A Walk in the Old Cn;Y. 93
A Walk in the Old City.
New Orleans is, perhaps, the most interesting city in the
United States on account of its cosmopolitan character, its
quaint old houses, its narrow streets and especially is the old
cite, between Canal and Esplanade avenues, with its shops and
French signs. In fact it resembles Rouen or some old city
of France planted on American soil and surrounded by a
modern American city with its tall buildings, big hotels and
rush of business, so, therefore, a walk through the old cite is
the most interesting sight of New Orleans.
The tourist, starting from the corner of Canal and Royal
streets, passes down the Rue Royale, the main street of the old
cite and immediately notices the change. The first square, with
its bar-rooms, restaurants, billiard halls and sporting
houses is the Monte Carlo of New Orleans ; then Customhouse
street is passed and gradually the street, its denizens and
shops assume a foreign air. The signs are in French and the
goods offered for saJe are somewhat different from those in the
American portion. Antique and bric-a-brac shops abound on
all sides.
At No. 120 Royal street is the famous Sazarac Saloon, cele-
brated for a special kind of cocktail. At No. 124 the white
stone building was formerly the Auctioneers' Exchange and
the upper part was used for many years as a U. S. Court
Room in which General Walker, the celebrated American
filibuster, was tried for a violation of the neutrality laws. He
was defended by the Hon. Pierre Soule, a famous French
political refugee, and acquitted, but later w^as taken prisoner
and shot to death in Central America. At the corner of Cus-
tomhouse street is an old granite bank now used as a Turf
Exchange. On Customhouse street Lopez organized, in 1851,
his famous ill-fated Cuban expedition in which many
Americans were killed.
At the corner of Royal and Conti streets, on the river corner,
surrounded by heavy iron railings, is an old bank whose
capital was swept away by the Civil War and the building is
now used as the Mortgage and Conveyance Office. Opposite,
ENTRANCE — FRENCH QUARTER.
A Walk in the Old City.
95
on the upper woods corner, stands the building of the former
Bank of the United States.
At No. 404 is the house occupied by General Jackson during?
the British invasion of 1814-15. At No. 417 is the old Bank of
Louisiana, the second bank organized in the United States, and
the first in the Mississippi Valley, a curious ancient building
with a typical Creole courtyard. At the corner of St. Louis
street is the former Hotel Royal, in the rotunda of which slaves
were, in former times, auctioned off. At No. 517 Royal street,
where there is an archway with a quaint courtyard and with
cannons imbedded in the sidewalk, is the old Spanish Comand-
ancia,ov headquarters, and where the last Spanish sentinel was
stationed. Near by, on St. Louis street, is Antoine^s, a restau-
rant famous for its Creole cooking, snails, bisque soup and
J>x-4ar oj^ JV47U' OxtxjiAifS ,n,17rO,byQipt'\PUtman,flieBnbskAnny ' ^
fie&reivces
XUli
PLAN OF NEW ORLEANS IN 1770.
other delicacies much prized by gourmets. Passing along the
front of the Hotel Royal the corner of Chartres street is
reached, where, at No. 502 Chartres street, is the building
erected for the Emperor Napoleon by an admirer who wished
the Emperor to take refuge in Louisiana.
Passing down Chartres street, among dilapidated houses and
hotels, the wrecks of former times, Toulouse street is reached.
96 New Orleans Guide.
This street was, in 1837, the centre of the city's life and
near by are the ruins of the old Citizens' Bank building.
Jackson Square is now reached and the old ^' Place/' as it
was familiarly known, is entered. On the woods upper corner,
No. 639 Chartres street, is the old hotel, the first built in the
Mississippi Valley. The Cabildo (see Cabildo) is on one
corner, and with the Cathedral (see Churches) and the long
rows of red brick Pontalba buildings, belonging to the heirs of
Baroness de Pontalba, form a noble setting to Jackson Square
(see Parks and Squares). Crossing the square to the river's
side the great Mississippi is seen as it makes a grand sweep
around the opposite point of land of Algiers, making a cres-
cent-shape bend at this place which has given to New Orleans
the name of the Crescent City.
The French Market is passed, then the Lugger Landing, the
Vegetable Market and the Fish Market. Continuing on Espla-
nade avenue is reached at the Southern Pacific Railroad Depot.
The New Orleans Mint (formerly Fort St. Charles, the lower
end of the fortification of the city) stands at the head of Espla-
Esplanade avenue, which forms the old town line (esplanade)
of the fortifications demolished about 1806 (see Mint). Turn-
ing into Royal street, at No. 1140 Royal street, is the so-called
' ' haunted house, ' ' to which local tradition has attached several
doubtful stories and legends. Thence into Hospital street, so
named from the hospital that was located that was located
there in olden days, Chartres street is reached, where,
at the corner of Barracks street, is a building with a
pillared gallery, the last vestige of the Spanish Bar-
racks within which the Louisiana martyrs were shot to death
in 1769 by Gov. Don Alexandro 0 'Reilly. Thence up Chartres
street, past the Archepiscopal Palace at the corner of Ursu-
lines street (see Archbishop's residence) to Dumaine street.
At No. 628 Dumaine sireet stands the house which, in Cable's
novels, was bequeathed by Mr. John of the Good Children's
Social Club to "Zalli" and ''Tite Poulette." Thence on up
Royal street, passing Rue St. Philippe, where stood the Theatre
St. Philippe, mentioned in the first chapter of Cable's "Grand-
issimes. ' ' Thence up Royal street past the Place St. Antoine, in
the rear of the Cathedral, St. Peter street is reached, where at
the corner (No. 638 Royal street) is Cable's Sieur George's
wonderful four-story mansion. Passing out St. Peter street
(from the river) four squares Rampart street is reached, which
CHESSj CHECKERS AND WHIST CLUB.
98 New Orleans Guide.
formed the rear line of the old fortifications, and Beauregard
Square, formerly Congo Square. Here, before the Civil War,
the negroes were accustomed to assemble on Sunday after-
noons to dance the Congo dances to the music of a rude drum
made of a hide stretched over a barrel head and to the rattling
of a piece of bone on the old jaw-bone of a dead animal. Here
also Bras Coupe, a runaway negro and soi disant African
Prince, converted into a hero by Cable, was lassoed in the
midst of the Congo dances.
Moving upwards towards Canal street the head of the "Old
Basin," or Canal Carondelet is reached. This canal, con-
structed by Gov. Baron de Carondelet, leads into Bayou St.
John, which empties into Lake Pontchartrain six miles distant.
Then the old St. Louis Cemetery is passed (see Cemeteries)
with its curious tombs, the oldest in the city, and thence back
to Rampart street the church of St. Anthony is seen, and to
Canal street, four squares, the tourist has completed the circle
of the walls of the old cite.
FRENCH OPERA HOUSE.
100 New Orleans Guide.
Sights of the City and Miscellaneous
Information.
AMUSEMENTS.
French Opera House.
Corner Bourbon and Toulouse streets. Take Carondelet cars on Canal
street to Toulouse street, four squares distant.
The French Opera House, erected in 1860, after a design by
Gallier, a celebrated architect, is an immense structure of
brick, in the shape of a gridiron. The centre part is the
theatre proper or ^Ha salle," as it is called, with a small
courtyard on each side, and on the outside, two wings devoted
to dressing rooms and administration offices. Entering by a
spacious lobby, the various staircases are reached, leading to
the different parts of the house. The theatre is oval-shaped,
with the oval side towards the stage, which gives an extraor-
dinary breadth to the auditorium. The house has five tiers,
and, as in France, the pit is called ' ' le parquet, ' ' the dress cir-
cle "les loges," the balcony "les secondes" or ''balcon," the
third tier '*les troisiemes, " and the fourth tier "les quatri-
emes," or popularly called "le paradis" (paradise). In the
rear of the open boxes are boxes called "les grillees," with
lattices (grilles), and on the parquet floor are the "baignoires
grillees" (literally translated, grated bath-tubs). The deco-
rations of the house are in white, gold and crimson, and the
big horse-shoe-shaped auditorium, lighted up with electricity
and crowded on fashionable nights with ladies and gentlemen
in full evening dress, forms a brilliant picture seldom seen
elsewhere. The fashionable nights are Tuesdays and Satur-
days, on which occasion all who go in the boxes attend in full
evening costume. In the rear of the auditorium is the ' ' foyer, ' '
a large saloon used for promenades between the acts, and, at
times, for concerts. The stage is very large and lofty, and
arranged to give great scenic effects in rendering grand
operas.
GRAND OPERA HOUSE.
102 New Orleans Guide.
Prices : 25, 35, 50 and 75 cents, $1, $1.50, $2, $2.50. Boxes
and baignoires at different prices, according to location.
TuLANE Theatre.
No. 149 Baronne street. Seating capacity 18'00.
The Tulane Theatre is the leading dramatic theatre in the
city and the most fashionable. It was erected a few years ago
on a plan by Sully, with all the most modern improvements.
Entering from an arcade, the theatre is reached by a pretty
lobby and the decorations of blue and gold give a delicate air
of refinement to the place.
Prices : 25, 50, 75 cents, $1 and $1.50.
Crescent Theatre.
No. 149 Baronne street. Seating capacity 1800.
The Crescent Theatre, one of the twin theatres on Baronne
street, is a popular place of amusement, designed by Sully,
and which is entered from the arcade. The theatre was built
a few years ago and is modern in all its appointments. The
interior decoration of cream color and gold gives a pleasing
appearance to the house. The plays rendered are melodramas
at popular prices.
Prices : 15, 25, 35, 50 and 75 cents.
Grand Opera House.
No. 919 Canal street. Seating capacity 1700.
The Grand Opera House, formerly called the Varieties The-
atre, was erected a few years ago after plans of Harrod, and
for many years was the most fashionable and leading dra-
matic theatre in the city. The theatre proper stands some
distance back from Canal street, which affords space for a
grand staircase, perhaps the most magnificent in the United
States, with its broad flight of monumental stairs and clusters
of lights. The interior is bright and airy with white and gold
decorations. The building was erected by La Variete Associa-
tion, a club of gentlemen, which has its club rooms under the
parquette and seats within a railing in the rear of the orches-
tra. Good standard plays are given and the theatre has re-
tained its popularity.
Prices : 10, 20, 30 and 50 cents.
104 New Orleans Guid£.
St. Charles Orpheum.
No. 422 St. Charles street. Seating capacity 3000.
This theatre, devoted to variety specialties, was erected in
1902, after plans of Favrot & Livaudais, on the site of the
famous old St. Charles Theatre, in which had appeared in
former years all the most celebrated actors in tragedy and
drama. The new theatre, the second largest in the city, has a
beautiful interior of white and gold, comfortable opera chairs
and the most modern arrangements against fire, and is a thor-
oughly equipped place of amusement.
Prices: 10, 25 and 30 cents.
Audubon Theatre.
No. 412 St. Charles street. Seating capacity 1200.
Audubon Theatre, formerly called the Academy of Music, is
devoted to dramas and society plays, and maintains its old
popularity since its renovation.
Prices : 10, 20, 30 and 50 cents.
Halls.
Washington Artillery Hall— No. 737 St. Charles street.
Athenaeum— No. 1205 St. Charles avenue.
Odd Fellows' Hall— No. 532 Camp street.
Tulane Hall— No. 134 University Place.
Gambling.
Some years ago, during the Republican regime, public
gambling was allowed and licensed. The games were operated
openly on the ground floor of stores as if the business was of
merchandise. Public sentiment forced the repeal of the law,
and since then gambling is carried on secretly on Canal street
and adjacent streets. At the Carroll ton Protection Levee and
at Bucktown open gambling is carried on.
Pool Rooms.
On Royal, Carondelet, Gravier and other streets pool Tooms
are conducted openly, where pools on the races are sold.
AUDUBON THEATRE,
106 New Orleans Guide.
Cock Pits.
At the Carroll ton Protection Levee (take St. Charles ave-
nue cars) is the Cock-pit, where mains take place at 3 p. m.
Sunday.
Keno Rooms.
At Carrollton Protection Levee (take St. Charles avenue
cars) and at Bucktown, the upper end of West End, are sev-
eral keno halls.
Billiard Halls.
Crescent Billiard Hall— No. 107 St. Charles street.
Miller's Billiard Hall— No. 116 Royal street.
Bowling Alleys.
No. 227 Baronne street.
ARCHBISHOP'S PALACE.
Corner of Ursulines and Chartres streets. Take cars in front of Custom-
house to the corner of Ursulines street, and Chartres street is two squares
distant. Apply at the Porter's Lodge for admission.
The old Ursuline Convent, or, as it is also called, ' ' Convent
des Ursulines," is situated at the corner of Ursulines and
Chartres streets, and is one of the most quaint and venerable
buildings in this city. The old convent consists of a long row
of two-story brick buildings, facing a small garden, with St.
Mary's- Archbishop Church ("Eglise St. Marie- Archeveche)
at one end, and, at the other, a small chapel, now converted
into rooms. The convent was built about 1727, and, like all
the buildings of that period, was constructed in a solid and
substantial manner, so that neither time nor neglect have been
able to crumble it into ruins. The convent was long used by
the order of the Ursulines, a Roman Catholic order of clois-
tered nuns, who devote themselves to praying and to the edu-
cation of females. They, removed, in 1824, to a new convent
below the city. In 1831, he building was used as a State Cap-
itol, and the legislature held several sessions within its walls.
At present, it is used as an Archepiscopal palace for the arch-
diocese of Louisiana, and as a seminary for priests. Entering
through the porter's lodge, in the door of which is the usual
convent grating or ' ' guichet " as it is called, a small garden is
Sights of the City. 107
reached, and a good view is had of the gloomy-looking old pile
of buildings, with its peaked roof and many tall and solemn-
looking windows. Crossing the garden, the visitor enters by
an old-fashioned porch a large vestibule, from which diverge
several passages leading to the court-yard, the church and to
various parts of the building. The interior remains in its
original state, wdth a curious old staircase, heavy doors, and
cypress floors, the latter so worn that the ill-fashioned, old
hand-made nails protrude. On the second floor are the offices
of the Archbishop, containing the portraits of all the Arch-
bishops of the diocese, the private chapel of the Archbishop,
the rooms of the Chancellor and other official attendants of
the Archepiscopal household. On presentation of a visiting
card, the Archbishop receives all who call. The present Arch-
bishop, the Most Reverend Monseigneur Louis Placide Cha-
pelle, is one of the great dignitaries of the church of the
Province of New Orleans. The church, the convent and the
old chapel, which is about the oldest church in Louisiana, near
Ursulines street, form a court-yard, in which are a little ora-
tory and shrine. In the dining-room, which has natural panels
of cypress, is a curious old clock. The shutters of cypress over
the main entrance are over one hundred years old and are per-
fectly sound to this day. The old Spanish Barracks were for-
merly situated adjoining and in them in 1769 the Louisiana
martyrs of liberty were shot by Governor 0 'Reilly. The fam-
ilies of these victims of Spanish cruelty, assembled in the
Chapel in prayer, heard distinctly the commands and fainted
away at the report of the arms that sent their relatives to
death.
At No. 1205 Esplanade avenue is the mansion of the Arch-
bishop, presented to the archdiocese by the people of his
church, in which he resides. The auxiliary Bishop lives at the
Annunciation Church Presbytery.
ARMORIES.
Washington Artillery Hall.
On St. Charles street, between Girod and Julia streets (seven squares from
Canal street). Take any car on St. Charles street. Apply to Armorer for
admission.
The Washington Artillery, a military organization of the
State, was formed in 1847, by General Persifor Smith, and
participated in the Mexican War and the late Civil War. In
108 New Orleans Guide.
the latter, it was considered the leading artillery organization
on the Confederate side. The command, composed of the
veterans of both wars and the young men of the city, is organ-
ized as a battalion of three companies, under the command of
Lieut.-Col. John B. Richardson, and drill as infantry and
artillery. The Armory is well worth a visit, as there is a col-
lection of arms, battle-flags and pictures. At the end of the
drill-hall is a life-size painting, by Julio, representing the
meeting of General Robert E. Lee and "Stonewall" Jackson
during the battle of Chancellorsville. The picture is consid-
ered to have some artistic merit, and is well worth a study.
The figure of General Lee conveys the idea of earnestness,
great activity and decision, while that of General Jackson, in
the foreground receiving the orders, is one of deep attention.
The likenesses are considered very true, and the picture is
well worth a visit to the Armory. In one corner of the drill-
hall is the state hearse used at the funeral of Jefferson Davis,
the President of the Southern Confederacy. The members of
the battalion take great pride in their organization and its
perpetuation by making their Armory attractive, and are
always happy to show it to strangers, especially to those who
fought on the other side in the late Civil War.
Continental Guards Armory.
No. 528 Camp street.
The Continental Guards, an independent military organiza-
tion, much admired and esteemed in this city, where their pic-
turesque and handsome uniform of the Washington era never
fails, in all parades of the militia, to attract great attention.
At different times, the Continentals have made several excur-
sions to the North, and elsewhere, and from their trips have
brought back many interesting souvenirs to decorate their
headquarters. The Armory is fitted up as a club room, and is
a great evening resort of the members. During the year the
Continentals entertain their friends, and their headquarters
are always open to strangers properly introduced.
State Armory.
Rear of Cabildo, Jackson Square. Take Levee and Barracks cars, on Canal
street, in front of Customhouse.
The State Armory, on St. Peters street, is an old Armory,
arid contains guns and other military property of the State,
110 New Orleans Gt'tde.
and is also the headquarters of some of the Creole military
organizations.
ATHLETICS.
During the last few years athletic and gymnastic sports
have received a great impetus by the formation of several
clubs devoted to these sports, and by the annual holding, by
these clubs at one of the suburban parks, of Spring and
Fall games, have attracted great crowds and awakened the in-
terest of the young element of the city in ' ' record breaking. ' '
In addition to these annual games glove contests are often
arranged for large purses, and the most prominent celebrities
of the fistic world have fought under the impartial and orderly
management of some of these clubs.
Young Men^s Gymnastic Club.
Kampart, betAveen Baronne and Customhouse streets. Take, on Canal,
Prytania-Esplanade Belt cars, which stop in front of club-house.
The oldest atheletic organization in New Orleans is the
Young Men's Gymnastic Club, a popular one of over one
thousand members. The club-house is well situated and its
appointments are first-class. In the rear of the handsome
parlors is a large cafe and billiard hall. From this is entered
the gymnasium hall, about one hundred feet long, fitted with
the most modern gymnastic apparatus, a running track and
all the appliances of a complete gymnastum. Beyond are lux-
urious Turkish and Russian baths and a beautiful white
marble swimming pool, fed by salt and artesian water from a
well 1200 feet deep. Attached to the club are bowling alleys
and shooting galleries and every kind of amusements and con-
veniences for the enjoyment of the club members.
Southern Athletic Club.
Corner' Prytania street and Washington avenue. Take, on Canal street,
Prytania cars to club-house door. Can be visited only on member 's intro-
duction. Days fixed for ladies.
One of the first athletic clubs to be organized in the South
was the Southern Athletic Club of New Orleans, which has a
membership of over one thousand, composed mostly of the^
leading social, professional and mercantile men of the city,
and belongs to the National Amateur Athletic Union. The
clubhouse, a large and handsome wooden building, the inte-
rior of which is finished in natural woods, contains reading
and social rooms, a large and lofty two-story gymnasium hall,
DIAGRAM FRENCH OPERA HOUSE.
S)Tj>»t
DIAGEAM GRAND OPEEA HOUSE.
SXAGE.
DIAGKAM CEESCENT THEATRE.
Sights op the Crf v. 116
120 by 77 feet, fitted up with a rubber running track and all
the latest gymnastic appliances, hot and cold baths, a swim-
ming pool of brick and cement, 40 by 70 feet, and five to ten
feet deep, fed by a salt water flowing well 1200 feet deep, box-
ing and fencing rooms and luxurious Russian and Turkish
baths in colored marbles. In 1889 Kilrain trained at this club-
house for his famous prize fight with Sullivan that took place
at Richburg, Miss., and Corbett, in 1892, trained there also
for his great fight with Sullivan. Immediately afterwards
Corbett returned to the clubhouse, apparently without a
bruise or scratch, to receive congratulations on his victory
over the greatest gladiator of modern times.
Young Men's Christian Association.
No. 815 St. Charles street. Take cars on St. Charles street to door.
This association occupies a fine building on St. Charles
street and has a large membership. There are reading rooms
and in the rear a gymnasium and swimming pool.
ASYLUMS.
Owing to the great epidemics that have visited New Orleans,
often sweeping away parents and leaving numerous children
to the charity of the world, it became necessary to found asy-
lums for the many orphans, and there is perhaps no other city
in the United States where there are more establishments of
the kind and where such institutions enlist as much popular
sympathy. The names of Poydras, Milne, Fink, Mercer, Sister
Regis and kind Margaret, the baker, are greatly revered for
their good works and timely aid in founding and sustaining
these homes of mercy. The institutions are supported by moneys
derived from bequests, popular contributions, proceeds of
charitable entertainments and a little city aid, besides which
great pains are taken to make the institutions as nearly self-
supporting as possible by taking in washing, sewing and doing
other manual labor. Some children, who are left without
mothers, are often placed in the asylums by their fathers for
education and religious training, and these "half orphans,"
as they are called, pay a small sum for their maintenance. The
asylums are open to inspection at any time and are well
worthy of a visit, especially St. Vincent's Infant Asylum,
corner of Magazine and Race streets. The Sisters in charge
116 New Orleans GuroE.
are always glad to show their institutions to strangers. In
some of the asylums, a contribution box is placed near the
door for those who desire to assist in this good work to deposit
money. The Catholic Societies are managed by Sisterhoods,
and among them the ' ' Sisters of Charity ' ' are foremost in this
noble work. Among the many asylums the following are well
worthy of a visit, especially: the Baby Asylum (St. Vincent's)
and the Little Sisters of the Poor Asylum.
Camp Street Female Orphan Asylum.
At' the intersection of Camp and Prytania streets, Margaret Park. Take
Prytania or Magazine cars on Canal street.
The Camp Street Asylum is one of the largest in the city
and is managed by the Sisters of Charity. It was founded
about 1850, by Sister Regis, and is designed as an asylum to
educate children transferred from St. Vincent's Infant Asy-
lum. The asylum is ably conducted and its labors are well
appreciated. Margaret, the benevolent baker, was for many
years one of its best friends and foremost supporters. Her
statue is in the little park in front of the asylum.
St. Elizabeth Asylum.
On Napoleon avenue, between Prytania and Coliseum streets. Take Pry-
tania cars on Canal street to Napoleon avenue, or St. Charles cars, corner of
Canal and Baronne streets to Napoleon avenue, thence walk two squares to-
ward the river. For admission apply at gate.
This asylum, which occupies two squares of ground, faces
Napoleon avenue, and is a large three-story brick building
with a mansard roof. The institution is under the care of the
Sisters of Charity and is to a great extent self-supporting.
After the female orphans at the Camp Street Asylum have
reached a certain age they are transferred to this asylum and
are taught to wash, sew and do fine needle work. As soon as
they reach womanhood situations are found for them, and for
a time the good Sisters look after their welfare.
St. Vincent's Infant Asylum.
Corner of Magazine and Race streets. Take Magazine cars on Canal street
to the corner of Race street, thence one square toward river to Magazine
street. For admission apply at any time at front gate.
St. Vincent's is generally known as the ''Baby Asylum,"
and is the most interesting asylum to visit on account of the
118 New Orleans Guide.
number and tender age of its inmates, as well as to see how
the patient Sisters of Charity can manage to care for so many
little ones. It serves as the Foundling Asylum of the city,
and contains over two hundred children, who are either babies
or little children just able to walk. The building is a commo-
dious brick edifice and its dormitories, nurseries and halls are
models of neatness. As the little inmates are entirely helpless
all strangers should not forget to drop some contribution, no
matter how small, in the box, as it will assist the kind Sisters
in their good work.
PoYDRAs Male Orphan Asylum.
On St. Charles avenue, corner of Dufossat street. Take St. Charles cars,
corner of I aronue and Canal streets, to Dufossat street. For admission apply
at the gate.
Some years ago Julien Poydras, a wealthy citizen of New
Orleans, died, leaving all his property for the benefit ot* the
poor, and with these means two asylums have been erected
and are maintained in a worthy manner. One of these is the
above named asylum, which occupies a whole square of ground
and is a substantial built building of brick, ornamented by a
cupola. The boys are well taken care of and educated with
great care.
Poydras Female Orphan Asylum.
On Magazine street, corner of Peters avenue. Take Coliseum cars on Canal
street to Peters avenue. Admission by gate on Magazine street.
This asylum for girls, founded by property left by Julien
Poydras, a wealthy citizen of New Orleans, is a large four-
story brick building at the corner of Magazine street and
Peters avenue. The asylum grounds comprise a large square
and are well laid out with walks and handsome shrubbery.
The institution is managed by a board of directresses and is a
model asylum.
St. Mary's Orphan Boys' Asylum.
Chartres street, corner Mazant street. Take Levee and Barracks cars on
Canal street, opposite the Customhouse, to Mazant street. For admission
apply at front entrance.
This institution occupies nearly a square of ground and
consists of a series of plain brick -and wooden buildings which
the patient Sisters have gradually built and added to as the
120 New Orleans Guide.
years rolled by and the funds came in. The boys are taught
useful trades, and attached to the institution is a farm situ-
ated below the city. About 400 boys are educated here to
become good citizens and industrious workmen.
House op the Good Shepherd.
On Bienville street, corner of Broad street. Take Canal street cars to
Broad street. For admission apply at central entrance on Bienville street.
The House of the Good Shepherd is one of the useful insti-
tutions of the city, and is designed as a girls' reformatory.
The buildings, which are of brick, are very extensive, and
comprise working room, dormitories, chapel, and other de-
partments. The institution, which is under the management
of the Sisters of the Good Shepherd, is divided into several
distinct parts, one portion being for those who are placed
there by their parents, and another for those committed by the
city magistrates. All are employed in various household
duties, and do the washing and sewing of the hotels, steam-
boats and families.
Little Sisters op the Poor.
Corner of Johnson and La Harpe streets. Take Esplanade cars on Canal
street to Johnson street, thence three squares to the corner of La Harpe street.
For admission apply at the wicket gate on Johnson street.
This asylum, for the aged and infirm, as it is sometimes
called, is one of the most admirable charitable institutions of
the city. It has no revenues save from charity and bequests,
and with these uncertain means the noble band of the Little
Sisters of the Poor have erected the large pile of buildings
covering nearly a square. The Little Sisters go daily to the
markets, hotels and restaurants, and gather what would be
thrown away as useless, and so manage to support daily this
large asylum full of old and infirm people, for according to
the rules of the order they must subsist by begging alone and
use all bequests in the erection of buildings.
The institution is divided into two departments, male and
female, and the only condition of admittance to this home is
that one is poor, old and helpless. In the centre of the build-
ing is the chapel, plain and without ornament, but neat and
well arranged. The regulations of the order of the Little
Sisters of the Poor do not permit any luxury ; they have no
organ, so all the services are entirely choral. Many of the
/
i !
.»Ji I
!#^ '-'-^f-
[i:-1
^M.
#■
■<^t..->Jfe'
122 New Orleans Guide.
inmates are over a hundred years old, and it is one of tlie
most interesting places in the city to visit. Strangers should
not fail to contribute to this very v^^orthy charity. The Little
Sisters need all the help they can get, and the money thus
bestowed will surely be well expended on those whom the
world no longer has use for, poor, decrepit and friendless.
Episcopal Home.
Corner of Jackson and St. Thomas streets. Take Jackson cars, corner of
Canal and Baronne streets, to the corner of St. Thomas street. Admission on
Jackson street.
This asylum for girls, under the direction of the Sisterhood
of the Protestant Episcopal Church, occupies a large brick
building on Jackson avenue, and is a well managed institution.
The girls, under the pious Sisters, are educated and well cared
for.
St. Anna's Asylum.
Corner Prytanla and St. Marj streets. Take Prytanla cars to the corner
of St. Mary street. Admission at Prytanla street entrance.
The St. Anna 's Asylum, or Home, is a handsome three-story
brick building and was founded by Dr. Mercer, a wealthy
citizen, as a retreat for poor gentlewomen, and was well en-
dowed with property, so that the asylum gives a comfortable
home to a large number of ladies. This institution, named in
honor of the only daughter of the founder, is a model of neat-
ness and order, and happily under the careful management
of several charitable ladies, accomplishes very well the objects
of its founder.
Jewish Home.
Corner of St. Charles and Peters avenues. Take St. Charles cars on Canal
street.
The Jewish Home is one of the best managed institutions in
the city, and is the pride of the Hebrews, under whose foster-
ing care it is placed. The children are well taken care of and
educated in their faith, and are the object of much tender de-
votion on the part of the Jews, who, with their proverbial
charity to each other, maintain almost wholly, without outside
assistance, this noble home and asylum. It is a model institu-
tion, under the paternal care of Mr. Hyman, who is a thor-
oughly practical manager.
YOUNG men's christian ASSOCIATION.
124 New Orleans Guide.
AUCTIONEERS' OLD EXCHANGE.
On Royal street, half a square from Canal street.
The Exchange Building, on Royal street, now used as a
billiard hall, and formerly the Exchange of New Orleans, is a
large building with a white stone front on Royal street, near
Canal street. At one time the ground floor was used by the
postoffice and the second floor as offices and court rooms. In
one of the large rooms, in the rear, the celebrated filibuster of
Central America, General Walker, "the grey-eyed man of
destiny," as he was called, was tried and acquitted, through
the exertions of the Hon. Pierre Soule, the well known French
exile and Senator from Louisiana. This building was designed
for an Exchange, and the interior, surmounted by a large
dome, supported by columns, is an elegant hall ; but its beauty
is marred by the temporary floor dividing the hall into two
stories.
BANKS.
The Banks of New Orleans are eighteen- in number, with a
combined capital of $7,150,200. Of this number six are
National Banks and the others are operated under the strin-
gent banking laws of the State and the supervision of a State
Bank Examiner. Some of the banks, as the Whitney National
Bank and the New Orleans National Bank, have small capitals
but a large surplus of nearly treble the amount. The market
quotations of the stocks of the New Orleans banks indicate
that they are doing a safe and prosperous business, the bank
clearings amounted, in 1901, to $496,465,741, and the daily de-
posits reach as high as $26,059,473. The banks are open from
9 a. m. to 3 p. m.
Organized. Capital.
Canal, No. 225 Camp street 1895 ?1,000,000
Citizens', No. 630 Gravier street 1853 X^X':^r!;
Commercial National, No. 206 Carondelet street 1900 300,000
Commercial Trust & Savings, 143 Carondelet street.. 1902 250,000
Germania National, No. 620 Canal street 1809 300,000
Germania Savings Bank & Trust Co., 311 Camp stret. . 1881 I'OO.OOO
Hibernia Bank & Trust Co., No. 218 Carondelet street. . 1902 1;000,000
Louisiana National, No. 614 Common street 1866 500,000
Metropolitan, No. 408 Camp street 1870 250,000
Morgan State Bank, No. 143 Chartres street 1901 100,000
New Orleans National, No. 201 Camp street 1870 200,000
People's, No. 201 Decatur street 1869 250,000
Provident Savings & S. Dep., No. 221 Camp street 1893 100,000
State National, No. 619 Common street 1871 300,000
Teutonia, No. 327 St. Charles street 1893 100,000
V. S. Safe Dep. & Sav. Bank, No. 207 Camp street 1893 100,000
Whitney National, No. 613 Gravier street 1883 400,000
Interstate Trust & Banking Co., No. 215 Camp street. . 1902 1,500,000
126 New Orleans Guide.
BARRACKS.
On the Levee, at the extreme eud or lower limits of the city. Take Dau-
phine cars on Canal street, or Levee and Barracks cars In front of the Cu«-
tomhouse. Admission at front gate on the Levee.
The United States Barracks, officially known as Jackson
Barracks, face the river. They consist of a series of brick bar-
racks and officers' quarters, with an esplanade in the centre,
the whole enclosed by thick brick walls. This place may be
properly called fortified barracks, as at the four corners are
towers with embrasures for guns, and the walls are pierced for
musketry firing. The barracks and surrounding grounds are
kept in perfect order, and are usually occupied by several
companies of the different arms of the United States service.
CANAL STREET.
The main avenue of New Orleans is Canal street, which ex-
tends from the Mississippi River to the Metairie Ridge. Its
name is derived from a canal that formerly occupied the neu-
tral ground on which are the starting points of the cars. The
street was formerly the upper boundary of the city, and on it
was a line of ramparts, or fortifications. The canal, or moat,
w^as, in later times, used for irrigation, but, as it became a
nuisance, it was filled up. This street is the dividing line be-
tween the American and Creole population, and many of the
latter have never crossed the line. All the principal retail
ptores are on this street, and the lower side, from Chartres to
Rampart street, is the principal promenade in the city. All
car lines radiate from this street to all parts of the town.
CARONDELET STREET.
Carondelet street, named after the Spanish Governor, Baron
de Carondelet, intersects Canal street and is the great cotton
mart. On this street, and on the streets adjoining, are all the
large factorage houses, and nearly two million bales of cotton,
worth the enormous sum of one hundred million of dollars,
are sold every year.
CARS.
See Directions for Tourists.
12S New Orl-eans Gujdk.
CABILDO AND COURT BUILDINGS.
On Jackson Square, six blocks from Canal street. Take cars In front of
Customhouse and get out at Jackson Square and cross the Square to Chartres
street.
The buildino's on each side of the Cathedral are known as
the Court Buildings, and like all edifices erected by the Span-
iards, by whom they were built, are constructed in a heavy
and solid manner and are splendid specimens of Spanish colo-
nial architecture. The facades, on Chartres street, consist of
a series of arches and columns, and are of brick stuccoed. The
upper was called the"Cabildo,"or Municipeil Chapter House,
and was erected in 1794. Within its walls the transfers
of Louisiana by the representatives of the King of Spain
to France and of France to the United States, in 1803,
were made. There the proud seigneur, in big wig and knee
breeches, representing the King of Spain, absolved, with sub-
lime and lofty condescension, in his master's name, his vassals
of the colony from their oaths of fealty and transferred them
over to France. Later on the colonists were turned over to the
United States Federation in this same building and Gov. Clai-
borne, representing the United States, welcomed them into the
American colony as free citizens of a great Republic. From
the balcony was proclaimed the transfer of the colony
and the new flag was saluted by the authorities. In
1826, General Lafayette was entertained by the city and the
Cabildo was fitted up as a residence for the General. At
present, a jail and criminal court occupy the ground floor and
the upper part is used by the Supreme Court of the State. The
sessions of this court are public, and take place from 11 a. m.
to 3 p. m. In the court-room are a series of portraits of dis-
tinguished lawyers. The entrance is wide with an old-fash-
ioned and much worn stone staircase. On May 2, 1901, Presi-
dent McKinley was received here by the Louisiana Llistorical
Society and spoke from the balcony. In the Cabildo were held
the first Protestant services in Louisiana, Bishop Chase offi-
ciating.
The lower court building is not so old as the Cabildo and is
used by the District Courts. In former times, the site of this
building was occupied by a monastery of Capuchins, who were
charged with the services of the Cathedral. The gardens of their
convent extended back to Chartres street, and here Father
Antonio de la Sedella, better known as Pere Antoine, lived for
130 New Orleans Guide.
many years. When this priest landed in the colony he came
to establish the Inquisition in Louisiana. After exhibiting his
credentials from the Grand Inquisitor of Spain, he requested
the Governor to place at his command the troops to carry out
the orders of the Holy Office. That night, while dreaming of
the best means to begin the crusade against the impious, he
was awakened by loud knocks at the monastery door. On
opening it he beheld a line of soldiers. ''Not yet ready, my
faithful children," said Pere Antoine. "I will send for you
after a few days. " " We want you, ' ' was the reply of the lieu-
tenant commanding, "and our orders are to conduct you,
without delay, this very night, on board of His Majesty's ship
to sail for Spain." Vainly did Pere Antoine threaten them
with the terrors of the Inquisition, and dared them to molest
the representative of the Holy Office. He was obliged, how-
ever, to go, and thus the colonists were spared the horrors of
the Inquisition. He returned later, but never attempted to
start the business again.
CEMETERIES.
Cemeteries are often called ' ' The Cities of the Dead, ' ' and
nowhere is the term more appropriate than in New Orleans.
The soil being low and wet, it is necessary to bury above
ground, and, consequently, the cemeteries of this place pre-
sent the appearance of cities with little white houses, which
serve as tombs. As the manner of burial is different from
most cities, the cemeteries should be visited by all strangers.
In the rear of the city are some graveyards where interments
are made in the ground, but, as you cannot dig very deep
without striking water such mode of burial is but little used,
and then only by the poorer class, who have to dig very
shallow graves. The customary w^ay ,is to bury in tombs of
brick or marble, costing from one hundred to one thousand
dollars, and in some cases even more. The tombs, which gen-
erally consist of two vaults, with a vault below for bones, are
well cemented to prevent exhalations from the bodies within,
and rigorous laws are enforced to prevent vaults being opened
too soon after a burial. The rows or vaults built in tiers are
called ovens. After a year or two, if the vault is needed for
another person, the coffin, which is of wood, is broken up and
burned, and the bones deposited in the vault below, so that, in
this manner, many burials can be made in the same tomb
132 New Orleans Guide.
during a series of years. Funerals are always attended by
friends and acquaintances of the family, as it is considered a
mark of respect. One of the first things that strikes the
stranger is the little black-bordered funeral invitations on the
street corners, the relics of a custom which is derived from
the French. In these notices the names of half a dozen fam-
ilies, of near and remote kin, are sometimes mentioned. In
former times, these invitations were sent on a silver basket, by
a slave to all friends and the omission to send one was con-
sidered as a slight. Formerly, when the cemeteries were near*
the centre of the city, the body was carried, followed by a
long procession of priests and friends bearing wax tapers. At
each corner the procession would halt and chant prayers for
the dead in a most lugubrious tone. Now, the practice is abol-
ished, but it is still the custom for ladies and gentlemen to
follow the procession on foot. The black household servants
always claim the privilege to follow immediately after the
coffin before the family, and it is the custom in the French
part of the city for passers-by to uncover while the procession
is passing. On November 1st, All Saints' Day, the cemeteries
are visited by thousands. The tombs are ornamented with
flowers, china vases, lighted candles and draperies. In the
afternoon, in the Catholic cemeteries, services are held.
All Saints' Day, as a holiday of obligation, was early ap-
pointed by the Catholic Church, but the floral offerings were
not a statute of the Church, only the manifestation of a very
pure sentiment. As one of the reverend fathers has re-
marked, ''We cover the coffins of our beloved with flowers as
a token of our affection; it is not strange we should repeat
so beautiful a ceremony, and cover their tombs on one day set
apart for the purpose each recurring year. It is said of man,
'He Cometh forth like a flower and is cut down.' "
It has been suggested that this offering of flowers preserves
the memory of the Eastern custom of bringing spices to the
tomb, as the holy women did to the tomb of our Lord. The
service of All Saints' Day begins with the vespers of the even-
ing before, and we anticipate All Souls' Day by performing
the ceremonies that properly belong to that day on All Saints'
Day. 'I
A Catholic dictionary, a recent publication, contains the fol-
lowing statements: "All Souls' Day— A solemn commemo-
ration of and prayer for all the souls in purgatory, which t^ie
J 34 New Orleans Guide.
Church makes on the 2d of November. The mass said on that
day is always the mass of the dead. Priests and others, who
are under the obligation of reciting the breviary, are required
to say the matins and lauds from the office of the dead in
addition to the office which is said on that day according to
the ordinary course, and the vespers of the dead are said on
the 1st of November immediately after the vespers of All
Saints'. This solemnity owes its origin to the Abbot Odilo of
Clugney, who instituted it for all the monasteries of his con-
gregations in the year 998. Some authors think there are
traces, at least, of a local celebration of this day before Odilo 's
time."
Among the many cemeteries the following are the most note-
worthy :
St. Louis Cemetery No. 1.
On Basin street, between Conti and St. Louis streets. Talie Dauphine or
Esplanade cars. Get out at St. Anthony's Church, corner of Rampart and
Conti streets, and walk one square towards the woods. Open daily, sunrise to
sunset. No cards of admission required.
The old St. Louis Cemetery, as it is usually called, is the
oldest graveyard in the city, and is situated near the centre of
the town. The ground was laid out without any order, and
the tombs, with the inscriptions in French and Spanish, are
scattered about, forming tortuous alleys, through which it is
difficult to find the way in and out. As this is the oldest cem-
etery, the tombs belong to the ancient Creole colonial families,
and on the tombstones are the names of many who figured in
colonial history. The handsomest tomb is that of the Italian
Society (see Monuments), which is easily found on account
of its great height and commanding white marble statue of
Religion supporting a cross. In the rear is the lofty tomb of
the Societe Francaise, a large benevolent society of the
French. On the same alley, to your right as you face the mon-
ument, is the tomb of Daniel Clark, erected by his friend and
executor, Richard Relf. Daniel Clark was American consul
during Spanish times, and was claimed by Mrs. General Myra
Clark Gaines as her father. The assertion of her claims gave
rise to a long litigation which lasted nearly fifty years,
until the names of all the parties concerned in the suits have
become familiar throughout the country. In front of the
Societe Francaise tomb is that of the Artillerie d'Orleans, an
artillery company of the city; it is surrounded by cannon,
placed in the ground and connected with each other by chains.
ST. ROCHES CHAPEL.
136 New Orleans Guide.
In the alley to the right is the tomb of Stephen Zacharie, the
founder of the first bank established in the Mississippi Valley.
In a narrow alley, between the Artillery Tomb and the street,
is the vault of the Chinese Society. After examining the
various monuments, the stranger)/ should go to the alley on the
Canal street side of the cemetery (beyond the Portugese
Tomb), at the end of which is a quiet nook, the private grave-
yard of the Layton family. In the same enclosure is a pretty
chapel, used for the burial of the Jesuit priests. Retracing
our steps by following the walls, which are lined with vaults,
called "ovens/' we regain the entrance. The inscriptions are
in French, and often the words "Mort siir le champ dlion-
)ieur'" or "victime de VJwnneur'' are seen, which indicates the
resting place of some one killed in a duel.
St. Louis Cemeteries Nos. 2, 3 and 4.
On Claiborne street, one block from Canal street. Take Claiborne cars. Open
daily, sunrise to sunset. No cards of adraission renuired.
The next oldest cemeteries, after the one on Basin street, are
those on Claiborne stree-t. Those situated between Bienville
and St. Louis streets are used by the whites, and the one be-
tween Bienville and Customhouse streets by the colored peo-
ple. In the centre one, between Bienville and Conti streets,
are many handsome tombs belonging to societies and citizens.
In the middle of this cemetery rises a large cross, and near by
are the tombs of the Delachaise, Cabiro, Plauche, Judge Mar-
tin of the Supreme Court, and Alexander Milne, a philanthro-
pist. At the end of the alley, towards Claiborne street, is the
Barelli tomb, on which are sculptured bas-reliefs in memory
of young Barelli, who was killed by the explosion of the steam-
boat Louisiana. The accident forms the subject of the bas-
relief, and alvv^ays attracts much attention. At one end of No.
4 cemetery is the large Mortuary Chapel of the Carriere
family.
Metairie Cemetery.
Outside of the city, near Metairie road, and on banks of the New Canal. The
largest and handsomest cemetery of the city. Take Canal street and Lake cars
to the Ridge and cross the bridge. Open daily, sunrise to sunset. No cards
of admission required.
The famous Metairie race course, where Lexington and Le-
compte ran, in 1853, the celebrated race, was purchased a few
years ago by a company and converted into a cemetery. Many
Sights of the City. 137
plans were examined, and finally that of Harrod accepted,
which retained the old race course as the main drive, and re-
served a large garden in the centre. The most notable tombs
are those of the Hernandez, Sloeomb, Howard, Morris and
Clapp families; the monument of the Washington Artillery
and that of the Army of Tennessee (see Monuments), and
near the lake the tombs of Saloy, McCan and others. Near
the entrance is a large receiving vault, built in the form of a
chapel, and several mounds of exquisite flowers. At the en-
trance is the tomb of the Army of Tennessee, surmounted by
the equestrian statue of General Albert Sidney Johnston. In
the vault are buried Generals Beauregard and Johnston. At
the entrance of the vault is the statue of a Confederate sol-
dier calling the roll.
St. Roch's Shrine and Campo Santo.
Corner of Washington and Roman streets. Take, on Canal street, the
Claiborne or Villere cars to end of line. Open 7 a. m. to 5 p. m. No cards of
admission.
St. Roch's Campo Santo Cemetery, in a far-off corner of the
city, away from the bustle and noise of modern life, is very
curious; devout Catholics make pilgrimages to this shrine to
pray for the Saint 's intercession to obtain divine favors. Some
pray to get husbands, some for wives, some for children,
others for wealth or other objects. The shrine, a vine-clad
Gothic chapel in the centre, contains a pretty altar surmount-
ed by a figure of St. Roch with his faithful dog and panels
illustrating the Saint's life. St. Roch was born at Montpelier,
France, in the thirteenth century, and in making a pilgrimage
to Rome he passed through Piacenza where the plague was
raging. He nursed the sick and finally succumbed, but drag-
ging himself to a wood he was followed by his faithful dog
which licked his sores till he recovered. He died in 1327 after
a life of great sanctity and was canonized. Beneath the altar
is a life-like figure of the Saviour in the tomb and around the
sides of the chapel are the burial vaults of church societies. In
the grounds are the fourteen Stations of the Cross of carved
bas-reliefs in wood. The pilgrims making a novena purchase
a taper at the gate and place it lighted at the foot of the altar,
make their wishes, say the litany of St. Roch, and after depos-
iting their alms make the way of the cross at the several sta-
tions. In one corner is the tomb of the nuns of the Perpetual
138 New Orleans Guide.
Adoration Order, who pray in their convents, night and day,
before the Host. In the rear cemetery is a mortuary chapel
frescoed by the Carmelite monks and surmounted with a
statue of St. Michael, archangel.
Chalmette Cemetery.
Situated on the Battle Ground, six miles below the city. Take Barracks or
Dauphine cars and ride to terminus, from which point walk down the river
one mile and a quarter.
The United States Government purchased a portion of the
old battle-ground where, in 1815, Jackson defeated the Eng-
lish, and converted it into a national cemetery. The grounds,
covered with hundreds of little white marble headstones, are
laid out in a tasteful manner, with shelled walks and avenues
of trees. In the centre is a military monument, recently
erected, on which is inscribed the appropriate motto, referring
to the dead heroes and their deeds, "Dum tacent clamanV^
(''While silent they cry aloud"— Cicero) . On Decoration Day,
the Grand Army of the Republic usually holds a memorial ser-
vice on this spot, when appropriate addresses are made. The
earthworks outside of the walls were raised by the Confeder-
ates during the late war for the defense of the city. On the
upper side of the cemetery, in the distance, is the Battle Mon-
ument, and near it, among the trees, is Jackson's headquar-
ters.
Other Cemeteries.
Many other cemeteries are situated in various parts of the
town, and can be visited between sunrise and sunset without
cards of admission.
CHURCH DIRECTORY.
Roman Catholic.
Cathedral— ^?iQk^on Square. Take cars in frgnt of Uoited
States Customhouse to Jackson Square, six squares distant.
Services: Low Mass at 6 and 8 a. m. ; Children's Mass at 10
a. m. ; High Mass at 11 a. m. ; Vespers and Benediction at
5:30 p. m. -fi
Jesuits' C/?wrc/i— Baronne street, near Canal street. Masses
at 7 and 8 a. m. ; High Mass at 11 a. m. : Vespers and Bene-
diction at 7 p. m.
' lie
140 New Orleans Guide.
St. Patrick's Church— Csimp street, one square above La-
fayette Square. Take, on Canal street, Prytania cars to
church door, six squares distant. Low Mass at 6 and 7:30
a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Vespers, 4 :30 p. m.
St. Alphonsus C/ii^rc/i— Constance street, between Josephine
and St. Andrew streets. Take, on Canal street, Magazine cars
to the corner of St. Andrew street, thence one square towards
the river. Low Mass, 5 :30 and 8 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ;
Vespers and Benediction at 3 p. m. ; Sermon and Benediction
at 7 p. m.
Notre Dame de Bon Secours— J Sickson avenue, between
Constance and Laurel streets. Take, on Canal street. Maga-
zine cars to Josephine street, thence one square to church door,
or Jackson cars, corner of Canal and Baronne streets, to
church door. Low Mass, 7 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Ser-
mon and Benediction, 6 p. m.
^S'^. Mary's Assumption— J oseiphine street, between Con-
stance and Laurel streets. Take, on Canal street. Magazine
cars to Josephine, thence one square towards river. Low
Mass, 5:30 and 7 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Vespers and
Benediction at 7 p. m.
St. Theresa's— Csimp street, near Margaret Place. Take
Magazine street cars, on Canal street, to church door, twelve
squares distant. High Mass, 10 a. m.
St. John the 5ap^i5^— Dryades street, between Calliope and
Erato streets. Take Dryades street cars to church door. Low
Mass, 6 and 8 a. m. ; Children's Mass, 9 a. m. ; High Mass, 10
a. m. ; Vespers and Benediction at 7 p. m.
;S'^. Peter's and St. Pau^s— Burgundy, near M^rigny street.
Take Dauphine cars on Canal street. Low Mass, 5:30 and
7 :30 a. m. ; High Mass, 10 a. m. ; Vespers and Benediction at
5 p. m.
St. Maurice's— Hd^naock street, near levee. Take Dauphine
cars, on Canal street, to the corner of Hancock street, distant
about two miles.
Protestant Episcopal.
Christ Church Cathedral — Corner of St. Charles and Sixth
streets. Services at 11 a. m. and 6 p. m.
Trinity Church — Corner of Jackson and Coliseum streets.
Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street to church door, or
KAVNE MEMORIAT. CHURCTJ.
142 New Orleajsts Guide.
Prytania cars on Canal street to Jackson avenue, thence one
square towards river. Services at 11 a. m. and 5 p. m.
Free Church of the Annunciation — Corner of Camp and
Race streets. Take Magazine cars on Canal street to the cor-
ner of Race street. Services at 11 a. m. and 5 p. m.
Grace Church— South. Rampart, near Canal street. Ser-
vices at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m.
St. Anna's (7/utrc/t— Esplanade street. Take Esplanade
cars on Canal street to church door, one mile distant. Services
at 11 a. m. and 5 p. m.
St. George's Church— St. Charles avenue, corner of Cadiz
street. Take St. Charles avenue cars on Canal street to
church door, about two miles and a half distant. Services at
11 a. m. and 5 p. m.
St. Paul's Church— Comer of Camp and Gaiennie streets.
Take Magazine or Prytania cars to door. Services at 11 a. m.
and 7:30 p. m.
Mt. Olivet Church— Take Canal street ferry to Algiers,
thence to church, corner of Peters and Olivier streets. Ser-
vices at 11 a. m.
Trinity (7/i ape I— Rampart street. Services at 11 a. m. and
7 p. m.
Presbyterian.
First Presbyterian Church — Lafayette Square. Take cars
on St. Charles street to Lafayette Square, six squares distant.
Services at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m.
Lafayette Presbyterian C/iwrc/i— Magazine street, between
Jackson and Philip streets. Take Magazine cars on Canal
street to the church door, about one mile distant. Or, Jackson
cars on Canal and Baronne streets to Magazine street, thence
up one square to church. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m.
Third Presbyterian C/iwrc/i— Washington Square, between
Frenchmen and Elysian Fields streets. Take Dauphine cars
to Washington Square, thence across square to the church.
Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.
Prytania Street Presbyterian Church— Corner of Prytania
and Josephine streets. Take Prytania cars to Josephine street.
Services at 11 a. m.
Memorial Presbyterian Church— Corner of Franklin and
COLISKUM PLACE BAPTIST CHURCH.
144 New Orleans Guide.
Euterpe streets. Take Dryades cars to Franklin street. Ser-
vices at 11 a. m.
Canal Street Presbyterian — Corner Canal and Derbigny
streets. Take Canal street cars on Canal street to church
door. Services at 11 a. m.
Napoleon Avenue Presbyterian Church — Napoleon avenue
and Coliseum street. Services at 11 a. m.
Methodist Episcopal Church (South).
Carondelet Street Church — Carondelet street, between
Lafayette and Girod streets. Take Coliseum cars on Canal
street to church door, six squares disrant. Scivices at 11
a. m. and 7 p. m.
St. Charles Avenue Church— O-rner of St. Charles avenue
and General Taylor street. Take St. Charles aveaue cars cor-
ner of Canal and Baronne streets to corner General Taylor
street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. ni.
Felicity Street 67iwrc/i— Corner of t'elieity and Chestnut
streets. Take Coliseum cars on Canal street to corner of
Chestnut street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.
Louisiana Avenue Church— Corner of Louisiana avenue
and Magazine street. Take Magazine cars on Canal street to
Louisiana avenue, or Coliseum cars on Canal street to Louis-
iana avenue. Services at 11 a. ni. and 7 p. ra.
Moreau Street Church— Corner of Chartres and Moreau
streets. Take Levee cars in front of U. S. Customhouse to
Moreau street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.
Methodist Episcopal (North).
Ames Metliodiat Episcopal CJ^ urch— Corner of St. Charles
avenue and Calliope street. Take St. Charles avenue ctirs on
Canal street to Calliope street. Services at 11 a. m. and 7
p. m.
Baptist.
Coliseum Place Baptist Church — Corner of Camp and
Terpsichore streets. Take Magazine cars, or Coliseum cars on
Canal street to the corner of Terpsichore street. Services at
11 a. m. and 7 :45 p. m.
Sights of the City. 145
Valence Street Baptist Church — Corner Magazine and Va-
lence streets. Take Coliseum cars to door. Services at 11
a. m. and 7 :30 p. m.
Unitarian Church.
Peters avenue, near St. Charles avenue. Services at 11 a. m.
Lutheran and German Protestant.
Zion Cmirch- Corner of St. Charles avenue and St. An-
drew street. Take St. Charles avenue cars on Canal street.
Services at 10:30 a. m.
Evangelical Protestant— Comer of Jackson and Chippewa
streets. Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street.
Christian.
Camp Street Christian Church— Corner Camp and Melpo-
mene streets. Coliseum cars on Canal street to Melpomene
street. Services at 11 a. m.
Hebrew.
Temple Sinai — (Reformed Jewish.) Carondelet street,
near Howard avenue. Take cars at corner of Canal and
Baronne streets, to Carondelet street, or Coliseum street cars
on Canal street to door of the Temple. Services: Fridays at
sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m.
Touro Synagogue— {Foriuguese rite.) Carondelet street,
between Julia and St. Joseph streets. Take Coliseum cars on
Canal street to the door, eight squares from Canal. Services :
Fridays at sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m.
The Right Way— (Folish rite.) Carondelet street, near
Lafayette street. Five squares from Canal street. Services :
Fridays at sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m.
The Gates of Prayer— J aekson street, near Chippewa street.
Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street to corner of Chip-
pewa. Services : Fridays at sunset, Saturdays at 10 a. m.
Bethel.
The Seamen's Bethel—St. Thomas street, near Jackson ave-
nue. Take Jackson avenue cars on Canal street to corner of
Chippewa street. For hours of services, see daily papers.
146 New Orleans Guide.
CHURCHES.
Cathedral of St. Louis.
Roman Catholic, on Chartres street, fronting on Jackson Square, six
squares distant from Canal street. Take Levee and Barracks cars opposite
Customhouse and get out at Jackson Square. Cathedral open daily from fi
a. m. to 6 p. m. Entrance by side door on lower alley.
The Cathedral of St. Louis, named after the patron saint
of France, is a large edifice, built in the Renaissance style of
architecture ; and it has an imposing' front on the square. The
first Cathedral, a structure of wood and adobe, was erected
shortly after the foundation of the city, and, in 1723, was de-
stroyed by the fearful hurricane that levelled a great portion
of the infant city. A new edifice was built in 1724, but this
building was burned in the memorable fire that, on Good Fri-
day, March 21st, 1788, nearly destroyed the whole city. The
conflagration was so disastrous that the colony was unable to
rebuild the Cathedral, and for a long time afterwards mass
was celebrated in a temporary building. This state of affairs
continued to exist until 1794, when Don Andres Almonester.
a wealthy Spanish nobleman (the grandfather of the Baron-
ess de Pontalba, who owns the two rows of red brick dwellings
on each side of the square) determined to rebuild the Cathe-
dral at his own expense, on condition that a mass should be
said every Saturday for the repose of his soul. Immediately
work was begun on the building, and the third Cathedral com-
pleted at the cost of $50,000. The design selected was of the
usual heavy Spanish style, the front having three heavy round
towers, like many of the church buildings erected by the
Spaniards in South America. In 1851, the old building was
enlarged and remodeled to its present state, and, on the
heavy round tower steeplesi were raised at a cost of over $100,-
000. The facade was changed and made more imposing by
the addition of columns and pilasters. In 1892 the interior
was decorated and frescoed by Humbrecht. In the centre of
the ceiling St. Peter is represented receiving the shepherd's
staff* from our Lord, and in the panels around are the four
Evangelists. In the arch are the twelve Apostles. The main
or high altar of colored marbles and wood richly gilded has a
reredos of columns with a cornice on which are the words
"Ecce Panis Angelorum'' (Behold the Bread of Angels), sur-
mounted with statues of Faith, Hope and Charity. The large
mural painting over the altar represents the patron saint of
Sights of the City. 147
the Cathedral, "St. Louis, King of France, proclaiming the
Crusades, ' ' and on the ceiling of the chancel is the sacrifice of
the Divine Lamb. Beneath the altar is a large vault, in
which are deposited the remains of former archbishops and
bishops of the archdiocese. Around the sides of the chancel
are the stalls of the canons of the Cathedral and those of the
wardens, called marguilliers. To the left is the throne of the
Archbishop with the seats of his attendants, and on the walls
are numerous tablets to the memory of former bishops. Over
the organ is a graceful fresco of St. Cecilia resting on a ])ank
of clouds, the best work of the artist, with the inscription,
''Sing the praises of the Lord on reed and string instru-
ments." The altar {on the right) dedicated to the Sacred
Heart and St. Francis de Assissi, has a frescoe on the ceiling
of the ''Agony of Our Lord," and the altar {on the left) of
Notre Dame de Lourdes has one of the ' ' Annunciation. ' '
Before that of St. Francis, the founder of the church lies
buried. On the marble slab is inscribed in Spanish: "Here
rests the body of Don Andres Almonester y Roxas, a native of
Mayrenna, in the Kingdom of Andalusia, died in the City of
New Orleans, on the 26th of April, 1798, at the age of 74
years. A Knight of the distinguished order of Charles the
Third of Spain; Colonel of the Militia of the Provincial
Spanish troops; founder and donor of this church and of the
St. Charles Hospital; founder of the Hospital of the Lazar-
ines; founder of the Ursuline Convent; founder of the Girls'
School, and of the Presbytery, all of which he built in this
city at his expense. Rest in peace." The altar of our Lady
of Lourdes, on the left, is in the form of a grotto representing
the grotto of Lourdes, in France, with the figures of the
Virgin and the peasant at the spring. Around the altar
numerous and curious exvotos (offerings) are hung by parties
who have had some wish granted through the intercession of
Our Lady of Lourdes. These offerings consist of tablets with
dates inscribed, pictures, crosses, photographs, and various
kinds of articles. Before the altar is the family vault of the
Marigny-Mandeville family, a distinguished noble family of
France, long settled in Louisiana, and after whom several
streets and villages are named. Mass is said at different hours
on Sunday. The early mass is usually attended by the market
goers, as is easily seen by the number of market baskets in the
church. At 10 o'clock, grand high mass is celebrated, with
148 New Orleans Guide.
music. On Christmas, Easter Sunday, Whitsunday, and other
great festivals, the Archbishop celebrates, with great pomp, a
Pontifical High Mass. The ceremony lasts a little longer than
usual, and the congregation does not withdraw until the pro-
cession escorting the Archbishop passes down the main aisle
and out of the Cathedral. The procession is composed of all
the priests and officials, and before the Archbishop is carried,
according to an old custom, a lighted candle. The sexton or
beadle of the church, called the Suisse in French, is in attend-
ance at all services, to keep order and to show strangers to
seats. He is easily recognized by his cocked hat, red coat,
Word and halberd, circulating through the church, a terror to
bad boys and stray dogs.
Jesuits' Church.
Roman Catholic, on corner of Baronne and Common streets, one square
from Canal street. Open every day from 6 a. m. to 6 p. m. High mass, with
music, on Sundays at 11 a. m. Congregation large, and the most fashionable
Catholic Church in the city.
Among the pioneers of Louisiana were some Jesuit priests,
who established themselves on a grant of land made to their
order, situated a few hundred yards above Canal street.
Shortly afterwards, during the religious quarrels, their lands
were confiscated, and they were expelled from the colony. It
was not until 1847 that the order returned to New Orleans and
founded the second and actual establishment at the corner of
Baronne and Common streets. As in other countries, the
' ' Fathers of the Society of Jesus, ' ' as they are called, are self-
supporting, and have flourishing schools. Commencing about
the year 1848 in a small house in which they kept a school,
they opened a little chapel, and these buildings have become
gradually extended, until they comprise a large college with
great buildings of brick of an attractive design, by Owen, the
architect, who also designed the school building on the lower
side of the church, a memorial erected by theMcCloskey family.
The magnificent church, called the Church of the Immaculate
Conception, with the college, occupy over a quarter of a square
in the heart of the city. The church, which is in the Moresque
style of architecture, was designed by Father Cambiaso, a
member of the order. The building is 135 feet long by 60 feet
wide, and fronts on Baronne street, with two towers, on which
steeples are to be erected. The interior is lofty and graceful,
the galleries being built on a series of horse-shoe shaped
=TiTTiifn[iiiii8ii.iT;iiiim -4 ^ S^
jf:suits church.
150 New Orleans Guide.
arches, resting on. slender iron columns of Moorish design.
The nave is about 80 feet in height, and is well lighted by
large stained glass windows. The interior is handsomely orna-
mented with carving and gilding. The round windows are
of beautiful stained glass, each window being composed of
very small pieces of glass put together in a most artistic man-
ner, to form a picture representing a station of the "way of
the cross," before which the devout say their prayers. The
stained glass in the lower windows represent scenes in the
lives of the Jesuits.
On the right of the entrance is a duplicate of the famous
statue of St. Peter, which is in St. Peter's, Rome. Some anti-
quarians claim that the statue in Rome is not that of St.
Peter, but a pagan statue. However, it is much venerated in
Rome by the faithful kissing its toe, and in New Orleans the
•same custom is followed. The main, or high altar, is of bronze,
gilded and enamel, and of the same order of architecture as
the church. Strangers should examine the altar as it is, per-
haps, one of the few of its kind in the world, and when lighted
by electricity is beautiful. If you wish, get the sexton to turn
on the lights. From the platform on which the altar stands to
the top of the cross it is about 25 feet, and the altar is com-
posed of several arches, supporting small domes. In the cen-
tre the crucifix is placed, and beside it are the four evangelists
and two angels. The front is adorned with bas-reliefs, and the
whole work, which was done in Paris, at a cost of $14,000, is a
remarkable work of art. A dome of 180 feet high rises over
the altar, and in the wall is a niche in which is placed the
Virgin Mary's altar, to Avhom the church is dedicated. The
statue of the Virgin is of white marble, and originally was
ordered by Queen Marie Amelie, of France, for the royal
chapel of the Palace of the Tuileries, but the sudden revolu-
tion of 1848, driving the Orleans dynasty from the throne,
this statue was offered for sale some years afterwards, and
purchased by the exertions of several ladies for this church.
Over the statue are the words, '^ Maria sine lahe concepta."
(Mary conceived without labor.) At night services, and on
great festivals, it is surrounded by innumerable concealed
electric lights, which give it a beautiful and imposing appear-
ance, and make the niche in which it is placed one of the chief
attractions of the church. In the dome are the statues of the
four Evangelists, and St. Peter and St. Paul.
Sights of the City. 151
In the chapel, on the right, is St. Joseph's altar, with beau-
tiful stained glass memorial window, the gift of Mr. J.
O'Brien, and in that of the left, is the altar dedicated to the
Sacred Heart of Jesus. The Jesuits' Church is celebrated f'>r
its exquisite music, and, at high mass (Sundays, 11 a. m.), is
crowded by strangers to hear the grand compositions of
Mozart, Weber and Gounod, rendered in the most artistic
style by the well-trained voices of the opera and the Creole
population. On Easter Sunday and other grand festivals of
the church it is considered particularly fine, and the church is
very crowded. Brother Ignatius, the polite and venerable
sexton, will always show strangers to seats at their request,
but, in order to secure them, they should arrive before mass
begins. Adjoining the church is the large college of the
Jesuits, which is well patronized, and in the College is the
Semmes Memorial Chapel, a perfect little gem of Moorish
architecture, designed by Alison Owen, an architect of New
Orleans, and worthy of inspection by lovers of ecclesiastical
architecture. The Jesuit Fathers devote much time to the
education of the young and to the advancement of religion,
their object in life being well expressed in their motto ''ad
major em Dei Gloriam" (To the greater glory of God.)
New St. Joseph's.
Roman Catholic, corner Tulane avenue and Derbigny street. Take, on Canal
street, the Tulane cars to door. Open daily.
St. Joseph's is one of the largest churches in the United
States, and is the most prominent landmark in the
city. The foundation stone Avas laid by Archbishop
Perche, on December 8, 1871, and the construction of a
Gothic-Romanesque church, 110 feet front by 225 feet deep,
after a design by Keeley of Brooklyn, was immediately begun.
As the work advanced the heavy walls settled, and when the
building was roofed over it became almost a total wreck, but
finally the defects wej-e overcome and the church was com-
pleted, except the spires which are to be 200 feet high, and
consecrated on December 18, 1892, by Archbishop Janssens.
On the front are bas-reliefs of Pius IX, Archbishop Perche.
niches with statues of saints, and an iron cross 25 feet high.
A noble entrance vestibule, supported by three columns of un-
polished granite, gives access to the interior, which is 215 feet
152 New Orleans Guide.
long, with a nave 95 feet high. The rose window, 21 feet in
diameter in the organ loft, the work of Munich artists, costing
$1800, represents Christ and the twelve apostles. Around the
sides of the church are the stations of the cross, bas-reliefs of
artistic merit from Munich, which are worthy of a close in-
spection. The church seats 1600, and the visitor on entering is
impressed by its lofty nave supported by beautiful gigantic
columns of highly polished red Missouri granite.
St. Stephen ^s.
Roman Catholic, corner Napoleon avenue and Magazine street. Take Napo-
leon cars on Canal street.
Another of the beautiful and artistic churches of New
Orleans, is St. Stephen's, a large brick and stone church,
designed by Carter. The tower is of graceful design and will
be one of the handsomest and most imposing in the United
States, and is to be ornamented with bas-reliefs and statuary in
light-colored stone.
St. Alphonsus Church.
Roman Catholic, on Constance street, between St. Andrew and Josephine
streets. Take, on Canal street, the Magazine cars to the corner of St. Andrew
street, and walk one square towards the river. Open from 5 a. m. to 6 p. m.
Among the churches most admired by strangers are the three
churches built by the Redemptorist Order, and called St.
Alphonsus, St. Mary's and Notre Dame de Bon Secours, all
situated in the upper part of the city, within one square of
each other and remarkable for the magnificence of their inte-
riors. St. Alphonsus, situated on Constance street, is an edifice
built of brick in the Renaissance style, with two towers, on
which steeples with clocks are to be ultimately erected. Over
the main door, in a niche, is a statue of St. Alphonsus to whom
the church is dedicated. The edifice, which is 70x150 feet,
with a seating capacity of 2,500 persons, was commenced in
1855 and consecrated April 25th, 1858, but the interior was not
completed until 1867. On entering the church the stranger is
immediately struck by the profuse ornamentation, on which
the painter and gilder have done their utmost. The domi-
nant colors are white and gold, and the lavish way the latter
has been used, while giving an air of great richness, is consid-
ered by many to be in questionable taste. The main altar, con-
sisting of several gilded columns, and the side altars, were the
Sights of the City. 153
work of Boucher, of Chicago, and cost $8,000. Over the main
altar is a beautiful painting by a Roman artist, now dead, rep-
resenting St. Alphonsus celebrating mass. The faces of the
angels are beautiful, but the best executed faces are those of
the two priests on the right of the saint. Before the side altars
lie buried some of the pastors of the church who belonged to
the Redemptorist Order. On the ceiling are some poorly exe-
cuted frescoes. The centre panel represents the crowning of
St. Alphonsus in heaven, the smaller panels, the Ascension of
our Lord and the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin. Crossing
the street the visitor enters the courtyard of the Redemptorist
convent. This order has managed, in a few years, to build
three churches, and to cluster around them several convents
and schools. Alongside of St. Alphonsus Church rises a large
building used for the church school, which has a good attend-
ance.
St. Mary's op the Assumption.
Roman Catholic, on Josephine street near Magazine street. Take, on Canal
street, the Magazine cars to .Josephine street, and walk one square towards
the river. Open daily from 5 a. m. to 6 p. m. Entrance, on week days, in
the court-yard, at the foot of the tower.
The most striking object in approaching St. Mary's, some-
times called the German Church, is the gracefully designed
belfry tower, 190 feet high, standing in the courtyard near the
side door. The church is built in the Renaissance style, and
the exterior is plain, but the interior is highly orng,mented.
The ceiling, covered with a mass of stucco tracery, is well
arched, and is supported by large columns extending from the
floor to the roof of the building. The most remarkable feature
about the interior is the vast number of most life-like colored
statues of saints and bishops in costume, and it is worth the
while to take a seat in one of the front pews and examine in
detail the decorations of the high altar. This altar is consid-
ered one of the handsomest of its kind in America, and, with
the two side altars, cost $10,000, in Munich. On top of the
tabernacle, which is one mass of gilding, is the Paschal lamb,
and above, the coronation of the Virgin, all in life-size figures.
Above these figures, in stained glass, is the Assumption of the
Virgin. On each side of the altar are the statues of the four
Evangelists, that of St. Peter, on the left, being the most life-
like. Beneath the chancel are buried many of the Redempto-
rist fathers; their names are graven on the stone, but the re-
154 New Orleans Guide.
membrance of their good deeds is more deeply graven on the
hearts of thousands of their parishioners. A gilded lamp,
always burning, hangs before the altar. On the wall of the
church is a crucifix, with the Saviour wounded and bleeding
from his side and hands. The face is that of a man having
died in great agony, and it is a painful object to contemplate.
Near the crucifix is the altar of St. Alphonsus, with a most
natural looking statue of the saint, perhaps the best in the
church. The pulpit is hung to a column, and it is a remarkable
piece of workmanship. Around its side are statuettes of saints,
and on top, in a sort of cupola, is that of the Virgin, while the
Holy Ghost, in the form of a dove, is seen descending from the
ceiling.
St. Patrick's Church.
Roman Catholic, on Camp, near corner of Girod street, one square above
Lafayette Square. Prom Canal street (seven squares distant), take Prytania
or Magazine cars. Open daily, 6 a. m. to 6 p. m. Fine view from the steeple,
250 feet high. The ascent is easy. Apply to sexton, at the parsonage. Fee,
25 cents.
The Irish population determined to build a church of their
own, and selected a site on Camp street. On this spot they
erected the large Gothic church after the style of the celebrated
York Minster Cathedral, and dedicated it to St. Patrick, the
patron saint of Ireland. Although great care was taken in lay-
ing the foundations, its tower proved too heavy, and shortly
after its construction, commenced to settle on one side, so that
it became necessary to brace it up. The chief beauty of the
church is the tower, which is of brick, and stuccoed to repre-
sent rough stone. Its height is 250 feet, and it was designed to
make it much higher. The interior of the church is Gothic,
with but little ornamentation. At the end are three altars, the
centre, or high altar, standing in a recess in the rear wall, on
which are three mural paintings. The centre panel represents
the Transfiguration; the right one, St. Peter walking on the
waves to meet the Saviour ; the left panel represents St. Pat-
rick baptizing the Queens of Ireland in the Halls of Tara. The
high altar is of wood in the same style of architecture, and on
a festival, when ornamented with many lights, is very impos-
ing. Beneath the floor of the chancel is buried Father Mullen,
the founder of the church, who died a few years ago, very old
and much beloved by all who knew him.
CHRIST CHURCH CATHEDRAL.
156 New Orleans Guide.
St. Maurice.
Roman Catholic, corner of Hancock and Royal streets. Take Levee and
Barracks or Dauphine cars on Canal street to Hancock street, about two
miles. Church open 6 a. m. to 6 p. m.
This church, situated near the United States Barracks, in
the lower part of the city, is a plain brick edifice in the shape
of a cross, and is much resorted to by certain people on account
of a statue of the Virgin. It is believed by many that three
wishes made before this statue on the 15th of August, the
Feast of the Assumption, are granted, and hence this shrine
attracts people from all parts of the city.
Christ Church Cathedral.
Episcopalian, corner St. Charles and Sixth streets. Open daily. Services
on Sunday at 11 a. m. and 6 p. m. Take St. Charles cars on Canal street.
The pioneer Protestant congregation of the Southwest is that
of Christ Church, which organized itself in January, 1805. At
that time, the Protestant population of New Orleans was so
small, and belonged to so many different sects, that a ballot
was necessary to decide the denomination of the sect to which
this church should attach itself. The result of the ballot was
as follows: Episcopalian, 45 votes; Presbyterian, 7; Metho-
dist, 1. Total, 53 votes. The new church was, in accordance
with the ballot, organized as an Episcopalian Church, and
attached to the diocese of New York. In 1847, the old church
was found to be too small, and the Rev. Dr. Hawkes, the pas-
tor, determined to build a larger edifice at the corner of Canal
and Dauphine streets. The church was built, but in
1886, the congregation having moved up town, a new
Gothic church was erected from designs by Valk, and
the chapel and gujld house by Sully. The interior
is rich with stained glass windows, memorial windows
to the Slocomb family, and the walls have a warm
neutral tint. The church is liglited by electricity and
has a seating capacity of 800. The baptismal font of white
marble, the gift of Mr. Grimshaw, is of a pretty design in the
form of a cross. In the tower are placed the old memorial tab-
lets of former wardens, and among them one to the memory of
Richard Relf, a warden for many years, the friend and exec-
utor of Daniel Clark, whom Myra Clark Gaines for over sixty
years in the courts claimed as her father. Christ Church has
TRINITY CHURriT.
158 New Orleans Guide.
been designated as the Pro-Cathedral, and the dean acts as
rector, and the Bishop's residence (See House) is adjoining.
Trinity Church.
Episcopalian, on Jaclison street, near Prytania street. Take, on Canal
street, the Prytania or Jackson cars. Services on Sundays. 11 a. m. and r»
p. ra.
One of the best attended churches of the city is Trinity
Church, situated on Jackson street, and surrounded by mag-
nificent residences. The building, which is in the Gothic style,
is large, and is noted for a beautiful memorial window to
Bishop Polk, well known during the war as ' ' General Polk, the
Fighting Bishop. ' ' The art of staining glass, that is, mixing
the colors into the glass, was known in the middle ages, but
was lost for several centuries, and the secret has been only
recently discovered again. As this window is one of the few
of its kind in America, it is worth the while to examine it care-
fully. The window is divided into three compartments, each
forming a picture by itself. In the lower one, "The Last Sup-
per. ' ' In the one above, ' ' The Crucifixion ; ' ' and in the upper,
' ' The Ascension. ' ' Trinity Church has a fine choir, and of the
Protestant churches has the reputation of rendering the finest
music.
St. Paulas Chitrch.
Episcopalian, on Camp street, corner of Gaiennie street. Take, on Canal
street. Magazine cars. Services, Sundays, 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m.
On Camp street, one square above its intersection with Pry-
tania street, is St. Paul's, a modern church, noted for its sim-
ple and quaint looking interior. In the chancel is a handsome
marble altar with a bas-relief of the Last Supper.
Free Church op^ the Annunciation.
Episcopalian, corner Camp and Race streets. Take Magazine cars. Spr
vices on Sundays. 11 a. m. and 5 p. m.
This church, with its free pew system and low church ser-
vices, has a large congregation. The quartette choir renders
fine music. In the chancel is a fine stained glass window that
cost $3000, representing scenes in the life of the Virgin.
S?t rangers are always welcome here.
TEMPLE SINAI.
160 New Orleans Guide.
First Presbyterian Church.
Presbyterian, on Lafayette Square, near St. Charles street. Take, on Canal
street, the St. Charles or Prytania cars. Services, Sundays, 11 a. m. and 7
p. m.
On Lafayette Square is situated the principal Presbyterian
Church of New Orleans, of which the Rev. Dr. B. M. Palmer
was formerly the pastor. The church, which is a large Gothic
structure, measures 75x90 feet, with a ceiling 42 feet high, and
at its side is a slender and graceful steeple 219 feet high. The
whole design of the exterior is noble, and appears well from
the square, while the interior is lofty and well arranged. Dr.
Palmer was noted for the eloquence of his sermons, and died
in 1902 from the result of a railroad accident.
Prytania Street Presbyterian Church.
Take Prytania cars to Josephine street. Services, Sundays, 11 a. m. and
7 :30 p. m.
This church, erected in 1901, after designs by Owen, is the
second Presbyterian congregation in the city. The building is
constructed of a light colored stone and has all the latest
modern improvements, with lecture rooms and a large audito-
rium handsomelv frescoed.
Temple Sinai.
Reformed Jewish, on Carondelet street, near corner of Howard avenue.
Take, on Canal street, the St. Charles or Jackson cars. Services, Friday even-
ings at 6 p. na. ; Saturdays at 10 a. m.
A few years ago the Reformed Jews organized a congrega-
tion and built the Temple Sinai under the guidance of their
eloquent pastor, the Rev. James K. Gutheim. The temple is
crowned by two small towers, which, during certain festivals,
are illuminated. The Friday evening services, which are con-
ducted mostly in English, according to the new forms, are very
well attended. The music by the choir and the chanting is
very impressive, and attracts a large number of visitors. The
sexes in the temple are not separated as in Orthodox Jewish
congregations, and gentlemen are expected to remove their
hats on entering.
Sights of the City. 161
Carondelet Methodist Episcopal Church.
Methodist Episcopal South, on Carondelet street, between Lafayette and
Girod streets. Services, Sundays, at 11 a. m. and 7 :30 p. m.
The principal and oldest Methodist Episcopal congregation
in the city worship in the above named church, erected before
the late Civil War, through the liberality and exertions of
Messrs. McGehee and Hill, two prominent Methodists of Louis-
iana. The church is a brick edifice with an Ionic portico, and
is crowned by a graceful cupola modeled after the monument
of Lysicrates in Greeccs sometimes called the Lantern of Dio-
genes, and considered the purest specimen of the Corinthian
order of architecture.
Greek Church.
On Dorgenois street, near Esplanade street. Take Esplanade cars to Dor-
genois street. For admission, apply at sexton's house.
The Greek Church of the Holy Trinity is a small church
where services are occasionally held. The ornaments of the
altar were presented by the late Empress of Russia.
CITY GOVERNMENT.
The city is governed under the city charter of 1896 (Act
45), by a Council elected from the different wards and by a
Mayor, City Comptroller, City Treasurer, Commissioner of
Public Works, and Commissioner of Police and Public Build-
ings. The Council meets weekly to legislate for the city, and
its sessions, which are held in the City Hall, are open to the
public. The valuations for State and city taxation are made
by a Board of Assessors, appointed by the Governor, and, on
their valuation, a tax of 22 mills is annually raised, which is
devoted to the payment of the interest on the public debt,
expenses of the city administration, public schools, police,
sewerage, etc. The bonded debt of the city amounted, in
1902, to $17,286,490, but will be increased by the sewerage
bonds when issued. The total valuation of real and personal
property of the city by the assessors amounted, in 1902, to
$147,201,984, and on this the annual tax is levied.
162 New Orleans GuroE.
CITY HALL.
()u St. Charles street, opposite Lafayette Square, six bloclis from Canal
street. Take cars on St. Cliarles street.
The City Hall is a massive building, erected in 1850 by
(xallier, modeled after the celebrated Temple of Minerva of
the Grecian Acropolis, with a noble portico of Ionic columns.
The front of the building is of white marble, and the sides of
brick stuccoed. Over the portico is a bas-relief of Justice, sur-
rounded by figures with the emblems of the commerce of the
Mississippi Valley. Ascending to the main door by a series of
granite steps, a long hall, paved in black and white marble, is
entered, extending the whole length of the edifice. On the
right and left as you enter are the various offices of the City
Government, and the visitor is at once struck by the conve-
nience of the plan, as well as the excellent construction of this
massive building, which, although built on a marshy founda-
tion, is without cracks. On the left of the Hall , as you enter,
are the Mavor's 'office and parlor, in the latter of which are
portraits of -Taekson, Washington and some of the former
Mayors. This room is an elegant apartment, handsomely fur-
nished, and is used by the Mayor as an office. On the right of
the hall is the City Attorney's office. On the same floor is the
Council Chamber, a handsome apartment used for the sittings
of the City Council. Descending to the basement, the offices
of the City Treasurer and Comptroller are reached. The ele-
vator will carry you to the Fire Alarm office on the roof, which
should be visited, as it is very interesting to view the compli-
cated machinery by the which the fire alarms are sounded.
All the electric fire alarm boxes, placed at the different points
in the city, communicate wdth this office, and, as soon as the
alarm is received, the number of the box sending the alarm is
struck by electricity on the church bells by the operator in
this room.
The City Hall, although built but a few years, has been the
scene of many stirring events. In 1861, several regiments
received their colors from the steps in front of this building.
In 1862, Admiral Bailey came to the City Hall to demand the
surrender of the city. The crowd collected around the build-
ing in such numbers, that it was by barricading the doors
with furniture, that they were kept out and prevented from
maltreating the United States officers. As soon as the inter-
view was over, it was with difficulty that the officers were able
BOSTON CLUB,
164 New Orleans Guide.
to escape by a rear door. It is customary for the Mayor of the
city, the day previous to Mardi Gras, to receive a visit from
Rex, and to present him the keys of the city on a velvet cush-
ion, and thus inaugurate the Mardi Gras festivities.
CLUBS.
There are many social clubs in New Orleans, which may be
classed as open and close clubs. To the former, on the invita-
tion of members, the courtesies of the club are extended foi;
fifteen or twenty days, and on departure cards are generally
left for the president and members.
Boston Club.
No. 824 Canal street. The leading club of the city, with a
limited membership of bankers, professional men, leading
officials and merchants. The building is handsomely fur-
nished and has a cafe arranged as an attractive Winter
garden.
Pickwick Club.
No. 1028 Canal street. A club composed of professional
men and merchants, which has a handsome club-house and for
years has been a favorite club for men active in city life.
Louisiana Club.
No. 122 Carondelet street. A close club of young men
where strangers are not admitted and has a small member-
ship.
Varieties Club.
No. 919 Canal street. A favorite club, which has its domi-
cile under the Grand Opera House, to which the members
have admission in a space reserved immediately in the rear of
the orchestra.
Chess, Checkers and Whist Club.
No. 109 Baronne street. A popular and flourishing club
originally started for the objects its title calls for, but has be-
come a general club with a membership of eight hundred, and
is a favorite resort of the young element of the city.
PICKWICK CLUB.
166 New Orleans Guide.
Harmony Club.
No. 2134 St. Charles avenue. A club composed of Hebrew
citizens, which occupies a handsome club-house of Georgia
granite, designed by Torgesson. It is one of the most prosper-
ous clubs in the city, and is handsomely appointed. On the
upper floor is a large ball-room and stage which is rented out
at times.
Young Men^s Hebrew Association.
No. 1205 St. Charles avenue. A club composed of the
younger Hebrew element of the city and has a good member-
ship. The upper part of the building is used as a public hall,
known as "the Athenaeum," the favorite place for balls and
lectures.
Round Table. Club.
No. 1435 Jackson avenue. A literary club of a good mem-
bership, composed of professional men, merchants and men of
letters. During the winter parlor lectures, discussions and
talks on the topics of the day are held.
Transportation Club.
No. 306 Carondelet street. A club recently organized with
a full membership, composed of railroad men and other per-
sons engaged in transportation. Its rooms are elegantly fitted
up and the club has been a great success from the start.
Choctaw Club.
No. 923 Canal street. A Democratic political club with a
large membership which throngs the club-house at election
times.
French Opera House.
In the French Opera House on Bourbon street. A club
composed of patrons of the opera who use it as a lounge be-
tween the acts.
New Louisiana Jockey Club.
Office No. 828 Common street. This club has no club-house,
but gives one week's racing in the Spring at the end of th»*
100 days of racing.
,\\> \\
168 New OrijEAns GuroE.
Elks' Home.
The club-house lof the New Orleans Lodge No. 30 of the Benevo-
lent anjd Protective Order of Elks is situated on Elks Place, ^a pretty
little park fronting on Canal street, in the centre of which is the
statue of an elk on a mound. The club-house is a large three-story
mansion well larranged for a club and handsomely furnished. The
order has a large membership in the city and is a very popular
oirganization, as the badge of the Elks is often met with on the
streets of the city. New Orleans has six theatres in operation
during the Winter, so' that many actors are constantly in the city,
with whom warm fraternal relations are maintained by the Elks,
and a delightful social intercourse is one of the great features of
the Elks' Home.
Southern Athletic Club.
No. 1504 Washington avenue. A large athletic club with a
good membership and which combines the social feature with
athletics.
Young Men's Gymnastic Club.
No. 224 North Rampart street. A popular athletic and
social club with many arrangements for enjoyment and to
which additions are being constantly being made. The white
marble swimming tank, fed by salt water, is much used Win-
ter and Summer.
New Orleans Tennis Club.
No. 4025 Saratoga street. The membership, composed of
ladies and gentlemen of society, is limited and the club is
prosperous. The courts are well arranged, and match games,
followed by afternoon teas, take place in the Spring.
Audubon Golf Club.
Walnut street, between Irma and Felicia streets. This club
has a good membership and a gem of a rustic club-house. The
links are in front of it in the Audubon Park.
New Orleans Golf Club.
City Park. The club, recently organized, has a good down
town membership and its links are in the City Park.
170 New O/iLEANS Guide.
New Orleans Polo Club.
City Park. The Polo Club, organized in 1902, has its
grounds in the City Park, where the games take place in the
afternoon.
Southern Yacht Club.
At West End Wharf. Lake Pontchartrain and its neigh-
boring-waters afford fine yachting reaches, and the Southern
Yacht Club, with an enthusiastic membership, is the centre of
yachting. In the Summer the annual regatta takes place, fol-
lowed by a cruise along the Sound.
St. John Rowing Club.
West End (train side). The oldest rowing club, with a
full membership.
West End Rowing Club.
West End (train side) . A very popular rowing club, which
has carried off many prizes and produced some good oarsmen.
Louisiana Boat Club.
Bayou Bridge. An organization composed mostly of Cre-
ole gentlemen who are fond of boating.
COTTON TRADE.
Carondelet and Gravier streets are considered the centre of
the cotton business, and in this neighborhood are clustered all
the laro-e houses dealing in cotton. New Orleans is the largest
cotton port in the world, and exports annually nearly two
millions of bales. To receive, store, sell and export this enor-
mous amount, requires an army of men, and furnishes occupa-
tion for nearly two-thirds of the population. The value of the
crop annually exported is estimated to ho about one hundred
millions of dollars, and, although many hands are needed to
move this crop, perhaps there is no trade which is more syste-
matically organized and requires a less number in proportion
to its value. Cotton is planted from the seed every year, in
the month of March, and grows to the height of about four
feet. In June, the blossoms commence to appear, which after
blooming form bolls or seed pods. These burst and shed small
172 New Orleans Guide.
seeds to which the cotton lint is attached. Fiekiag cottoa com-
mences in September, and by December the crop is all har-
vested. From the field, the cotton in seed is taken in baskets
to the gin-house and there the seed is separated by a gin com-
piled of a series of circular saws, enclosed in a box. Previous
to the invention of the gin, by Eli Whitney, the seed was sep-
arated by hand, which was a long and tedious task. At the
gins, sometimes worked by steam, are presses by which the
cotton is pressed into bales of about 450 pounds each, bound
with bands of iron, called cotton ties. Before the war, rope
was used, but since then iron ties have taken its place, and are
preferred by shippers. The railroads and steamboats bring
the crop to market, some steamboats carrying as much as five
and even eight thousand bales at one load. As soon as the
boat lands at the city wharf, contractors proceed to unload
her at once, sorting out the cargo on the levee according to
consignments which are distinguished by little flags of differ-
ent colors. Merchants advancing money to planters and re-
ceiving their cotton, are called ''cotton factors." The factor
selects one of the cotton presses of the city to store his receipts,
where they pay a regular season price for each bale. The
presses contract with draymen to do the hauling by the year,
and as soon as the cotton is ready for delivery, it is hauled to
the press. So well is the handling of cotton organized, and so
expeditiously are the details carried out in a clockwork man-
ner, that often the factor finds at his office, in the morning,
samples of the cotton which has arrived during the previous
night, been unloaded at daybreak, hauled to the press and
sampled. Each factor has a weigher, who draws a sample
from each bale, rolls it up in stout brown paper, with the
marks of the bale on the outside. The samples are laid out on
the factor's tables, and the brokers of the buyers for export
purchase according to what the sample represents. Many of
the houses employ, at high salaries, cotton classers to classify
the cotton, which, according to color, cleanliness, length of
fibre, is graded as inferior, low ordinary, ordinary, good ordi-
nary, low middling, good middling, middling fair, middling,
etc. Once a trade is consummated, the factor gives the order
to his press to deliver the cotton, specifying the marks thereon.
The factor's weigher proceeds to weigh the cotton, makes a
return to his principal, and the buyer pays the amount within
three days. The buyer has the cotton re-weighed, if he de-
sires, engages his ocean freight and orders the press to ship
174 New Orleans Guide.
the cotton. The press runs the bales through the compress,
reducing the size of the bales nearly one-half, and for this
work is paid about 40 cents per bale by the ship, as a vessel is
able to store more compressed cotton than uncompressed.
CREOLE POPULATION.
Strangers often make a great error in supposing that the
Creole population is a mixed race of whites and blacks. Judge
Gayarre, the eminent historian of Louisiana, in a short article
on the subject, says:
"The word 'Creole,' in French, or 'Criolle, ' in Spanish,
'originally meant in these two languages, on the authority of
their respective dictionaries, a child born of European parents
in the colonial possessions of those two nations in America or
Africa. Hence, the progeny of a European father and of an
Indian or African mother, and vice versa, was not a Creole
according to the legitimate sense of the word. For this reason,
the negroes, mulattoes, and Indians never were, strictly speak-
ing, entitled to the appellation of 'Creoles' in Louisiana. The
Canadians and Mexicans, on the other hand, were evidently
'Creoles,' according to the accepted meaning of that word in
French and Spanish, but I believe that it never was applied to
the colonists of those countries. It is not acknowledged as
properly English by that great lexicographer. Dr. Samuel
Johnson, and it is not to be found in his famous dictionary.
But it is admitted in Webster's and recognized by other
American authorities, as having the meaning which I have
mentioned in the preceding lines. It is, therefore, singular
that probably the majority of the population of the United
States have adopted the strange idea that 'Creole' means a
colored person, partially of African descent, when in fact it
is the reverse, and signifies only one of pure and unmixed
European blood.
"The word 'Creole,' rejected in Canada, easily domiciliated
itself in Louisiana, probably in consequence of the proximity
of that colony to the West Indies, and it soon assumed a very
broad signification. It meant all that was born, created, man-
ufactured and produced within her limits, be it animate or
inanimate objects. For instance, these were standing expres-
sions: Creole negroes, Creole cattle, Creole horses, Creole corn,
Creole sugar canes, Creole eggs, Creole chickens, Creole shoes,
COTTON EXCHANGE.
176 • New Orleans Guide.
etc. If we adhere to the primary signification of the word,
there are very few natives of Louisiana, now living, who can,
since the cession of that territory to the United States in 1803,
appropriately call themselves Creoles, because they were not
born of European parents in a French or Spanish colony.
Etymologically speaking the Creoles perished when colonial
existence ceased for them, and evolved into native Louisian-
ians. But if the word 'Creole' is used simply to designate
nowadays the descendants of the ancient French and Spanish
population of our State, it may be considered as not being
improperly employed and may even be fondly cherished as
recalling to their memory an origin of which they are justly
proud. The Creoles are the 'Knickerbockers' of Louisiana."
COTTON EXCHANGE.
Corner of Carondelet and Gravier streets. Two squares distant from Canal
street. Strangers admitted to tlie gallery. Elevator entrance.
The Cotton Exchange is an elegant building of the Renais-
sance style, built of a cream-colored stone, highly sculptured
with bas-reliefs and other appropriate ornaments. The Cot-
ton Exchange, which was organized in February, 1871, with a
membership of one hundred merchants, now exceeds three
hundred. It was designed as an association to regulate and
promote the cotton trade of New Orleans, by having syste-
matic rules for sampling, buying, selling and delivering of
cotton, as well as for settling disputes by arbitration. The
utility of this institution became so manifest that the scope of
usefulness was enlarged until, to-day, merchants feel that it is
an indispensable assistance to the trade. Reports of the re-
ceipts of cotton at all ports, as well as exports, meteorological
reports, crop reports are posted daily on the blackboards.
The first building proving too small, the present site was
selected and the plan of Wolters, of Louisville, adopted. The
edifice was erected with much care, under the supervision of a
building committee presided over by Thomas D. Miller, Esq.,
and the present magnificent building, complete in every
minute detail, was delivered to the association at the cost of
$380,000 for the ground and the building.
The interior is one large handsome apartment of graceful
proportions supported by Corinthian columns and lighted by
three crystal chandeliers. The ceiling is frescoed, and, in the
centre, are paintings set in panels representing Cavalier de la
178 New Orleans Guide.
Salle taking possession of Louisiana in the name of the Iting
of France ; DeSoto discovering the ]\Iississippi ; a view of a
cotton plantation, and a view of Eads' Jetties.
At one end of the room is a ring, where cotton futures are
sold. When the prices of cotton are fluctuating a perfect pan-
demonium of cries to sell and to buy, reigns all day until the
closing hours. A small gallery for visitors, accessible from
the stairway or elevator, is always open, and from it an excel-
lent view can be obtained of the animated scene below. The
upper floors of the building are occupied as offices, and an ele-
vator takes the visitor to the roof, from which there is a pan-
oramic view of the city.
COTTON PRESSES.
Orleans and Other Presses.
Take, at corner of Canal and Chartres streets, the Tchoupitoulas cars,
which, at about one mile distant from Canal street, pass through the Cotton
Press quarter of the city.
One of the great sights of the city is the Cotton Presses, and
an examination of their powerful machinery is worthy of at-
tention. As a ship can stow more bales of cotton compressed,
large compresses have been erected, costing each, according to
size and power, from $20,000 to $40,000. The bales are re-
duced about three-fourths of the size as received from the
interior. For this service the ship pays about 40 cents per
bale, and is thus enabled to take a larger cargo. These com-
presses, about twenty-five in number, are mostly of the Morse,
Tyler and other patents, and it is a curious sight to see these
steam giants, with strong arms, at work. The bale is seized by
stout negroes, rolled into the compress, and squeezed by it
with a demoniac-like hissing sound. The iron bands or ties
are tightened, and then this iron giant lets go its victim with
a gasp, and the bale rolls out very much reduced in size.
COTTON SEED OIL MILLS.
The manufacture of oil from cotton seed has, of late years,
developed into a large and profitable business in New Or-
leans. Since the late war a great many mills have been erected,
so that at present there are many mills in operation in differ-
ent parts of the city. {To visit the large mill in
Sights op the City. 179
Gretna, take Jackson avenue cars to ferry and walk
one square below the ferry.) Cotton seed comes in
the form of a seed about the size of a pea, cov-
ered with lint cotton. This lint is removed by the gins in the
country, and forms what is known as "cotton." The seed
comes from the country in bags, and is passed through several
very fine gins, so as to remove as much as possible of the
remaining lint. The seed is then passed through a huUer,
which removes the hull, leaving a little kernel. This kernel is
ground up, steamed and placed in bags about eighteen inches
long, and these bags are put in presses and the oil pressed
out. The residuum is a hard yellow cake, called in commerce
"oil cake," which is exported for cattle feed, and sometimes
ground into meal for the same purpose. Soap is made from
the residuum of the oil, but the greater part of the oil is ship-
ped to Europe, there refined and sent back to America, after
being mixed with the crushings of olives, as ' ' delicious French
and Italian sweet olive oil. ' ' The hulls are sometimes used for
paper stock, also as fuel to run the works and the ashes are
good for fertilizers.
COURTS.
On Jackson Square. Take Levee cars to the Square anrl cross it to the
Court Buildings.
The courts of the State for the Parish of Orleans are located
in the City of New Orleans on Jackson Square. The Civil
Code of laws is founded on the ' ' Code Napoleon, ' ' and differs
from that of other States of the Union. The courts always
are open to the public, and a new courthouse is about to be
erected.
Supreme Court of Louisiana.
This court, the highest tribunal of the State, holds its ses-
sions in the Cabildo, or old court buildings, on Jackson
Square, corner of St. Peter street, commencing the first Mon-
day in November. The court consists of a Chief Justice and
four Associate Justices, appointed by the Governor for differ-
ent terms.
Court of Appeals.
This court, recently created, consists of three judges, elected
by the people, and holds its sessions, commencing in Octo-
180 New Orleans Guide.
ber, in the court building corner Jackson Square and St. Ann
street.
Civil District Court.
The Civil District Court for the Parish of Orleans is com-
posed of Divisions A. B, C, D, E, each presided over by a
judge appointed by the Governor for a term of years. These
courts hold their sessions, commencing in October, in the
court buildings, corner of Jackson Square and St. Ann street.
Criminal Court.
The Criminal Court for the Parish of Orleans consists of
Divisions A and B, each presided over by a judge appointed
by the Governor for a term of years. The court holds its ses-
sions in the Criminal Court building on Tulane avenue and
Elk Place.
First City Court.
No. 320 Exchange Place.
The City Courts are divided into three sections and are pre-
sided over by three judges elected by the people, and have
jurisdiction in all civil cases where the amount in contest does
not exceed one hundred dollars.
Second City Court.
No. 225 Morgan street, Fifth District.
This court is presided over by one judge elected by the
people and has the same jurisdiction as the First City Court.
CUSTOMHOUSE.
On Canal street, three blocks from the river. Main entrance on Canal
street. Open daily, except Sundays, 9 a. m. to 4 p. ni. On application to the
janitor, access can be had to the roof, by an easy staircase, in the right-hand
corridor, near the elevator, and from the platforms on the roof a magniflcent
view is io be had of the ^ity an6 the harbor.
History.
The Customhouse, which is the principal government build-
ing in the City of New Orleans, is situated on the square
bounded by Canal, Customhouse, Decatur and Peters streets.
It was formerly the site of Fort St. Louis when the city was
fortified by the Spaniards. This square, in former times,
fronted on the Mississippi, but the constant accretions of soil,
Sights of the City. 181
called by the natives ''batture," has, in the course of time,
gradually formed new ground in front until the square is now
about four blocks distant from the river. The new-made
ground became the property of the city, and was sold to pri-
vate parties who have erected large stores on the spot, where,
in former years, there was water deep enough to float the
largest man-of-war in the world. For many years, the Cus-
tomhouse was a small frame building in the centre of the
square, until 1848, the government commenced the erection of
the present edifice. The plan, by A. T. Wood, of a large gran-
ite building in the Egyptian style of architecture, to cost
$800,000, was adopted.
Laying of the Corner-Stone.
The corner-stone was laid in 1847 by Henry Clay, and work
commenced in the following year.
Construction op the Building.
It was contemplated to have the business room of the cus-
toms in the centre hall, and the balance of the building was to
be used as a general bonded warehouse. To carry out the plan
it was determined to make the building very strong and thor-
oughly fire-proof. The walls were made of a great thickness.
The rooms were vaulted and the floors constructed of iron and
brick, so that, perhaps, there is no building of its size in the
world in which so little wood has been used, and which is so
thoroughly fire-proof. To support this enormous mass of
brick and stone, great care was taken with the foundations,
which were made seventeen feet deep, resting on huge cypress
logs. To allow the building to settle evenly, the walls were
held together by strong iron bands placed in the arches, which
remained in their places over thirty years. Notwithstanding
the precautions taken to secure a firm foundation, the build-
ing sank as much as two feet on one corner, and it became
necessary to abandon the original plan and to substitute an
iron cornice in place of fhe one of stone, as contemplated in
the plan. Work has continued at intervals during the past
thirty years, as long as the appropriations held out; at one
time it was under the superintendence of General, then Major,
Beauregard; and it will require several years yet to complete
the building.
182 New Orleans Guide.
Dimensions of the Building.
The building, which is 81 feet high, measures 340 feet on
Canal street, by depth on Decatur street of 297 feet, and on
Peters street of 309 feet, and it is constructed of Quincy
(Mass.) granite.
Total Cost.
The total cost to November 1st, 1884, was $4,212,368.50,
and nearly $1,000,000 more will be required to complete the
work.
Location of Offices.
On the ground floor are located the Appraiser's store, the
office of the Inspector of Boilers and Steamboats, and other
offices.
United States Postoffice.
On the Decatur street side is the Postoffice, the corridor of
which is 247 feet long.
Main Entrance.
Ascending to the principal floor by the grand white marble
staircase from the entrance on Canal street, the visitor enters
a wide vestibule, with iron columns supporting large skylights
of thick glass. Passing through this vestibule a hall is reach-
ed, which extends around the whole building, with which all
the offices communicate.
IMarble Hall.
In the centre of the building, within this passage, is the
"Marble Hall," the large business room of the Customs De-
partment. Marble Hall is considered by all tourists to be one
of the handsomest rooms in the world. Although not so large
as the far-famed St. George's Hall of Liverpool, England, it
is more remarkable from the fact thai nothing but marble and
iron has been used in its construction. This noble apartment
measures 128 feet by 84 feet, with a height of 58 feet. At one
end are panels with life-size bas-reliefs of Bienville, the
founder of New Orleans, and Jackson, its defender, between
whom is placed the coat-of-arms of Louisiana, the pelican
feeding its young. The roof, consisting of an iron frame
painted white and gold, into which are set enormous plates of
MARBLE HALL— UNITED STATES CUSTOMHOUSE.
184 New Orleans Guide.
heavy ground glass, with a blue Grecian border of elegant de-
sign, is supported by fifteen columns of pure white marble 41
feet high. These fluted columns cost $8,000 each, and have
handsomely carved capitals, representing plants of emblem-
atic heads. The floor is of white and black marble, with pieces
of heavy glass set in to give light to the rooms below.
The original plan of the building called for a great dome
over this room, but was altered to a flat ceiling. The hall,
with its white marble columns and with lofty ceilings, is a
noble apartment worthy of a visit.
United States Customs Department.
Around the hall are white marble counters, occupied by
officers of the Customs. Here vessels are entered and cleared
from all known ports of the world. Duties are collected and
all business relating to the commerce of New Orleans has to be
transacted in this hall.
United States Sub-Treasury and Courts.
At the end of the right-hand corridor is the Sub-Treasury
office. On the left of the main entrance are the United States
Courts, Marshal's and Clerk's offices.
Other Offices.
On the second floor of the building are the Land Office, the
Surveyor General's Office and the Signal Service Station.
When General Butler, in 1862, took possession of New Or-
leans, he established his headquarters in the Customhouse, and
for a long time occupied the suite of rooms on the Decatur
street side as an office. The upper portion of the building,
then in an unfinished state, was used as a military prison for
captured Confederate soldiers. In the room under the Sub-
Treasury office, at the foot of the dark staircase, Mumford
was, in 1862, confined, and, after being tried before a military
commission for tearing down the United States flag, was taken
to the United States Mint and hung on the spot where the flag
was torn down.
View from the Roof.
On application to the janitor access to the roof may be ob-
tained. The stairs of ascent are of stone and hung in the wall
Sights of the City. 185
unsupported. The panoramic view well repays the tourist, for
it is the best to be had of the crescent-shaped harbor and
levee.
River Side.
At your feet is the Mississippi River, forming a huge
crescent, from which New Orleans derives its name
of the "Crescent City." The river flows to your left
sweeping past the Cathedral, and around the Algiers
Point, thence past the Uniteck States Barracks, dis-
tinguished in the distance by its flag; thence on-
wards, passing in the rear of Algiers, a suburb of the city,
towards the Gulf of Mexico, to your right, distant about one
hundred miles. At the head of Canal street are the St. Louis,
Red River, and Vicksburg packets at the cotton landing. To
your left, the boats from the sugar districts, the sugar levee,
the sugar refinery (ten stories high). Sugar Exchange, with
Mansard dome, New York steamships. Cathedral with its
three spires, the French Market (a long low building, near the
river bank) , the United States Mint (in the curve of the river,
with its tall brick chimney) , the shipping, the Ursulines Con-
vent (a long, white building, facing the river), and the United
States Barracks (Jackson Barracks), in the far distance.
Canal Street Side.
At your feet Canal street, the principal avenue of the city,
extending toward the Lake (Pontchartrain, six miles distant) ;
the river, crowded with shipping from all parts of the globe,
curving like a huge snake around the city; the Shot Tower,
with its many windows; the heavy Norman Gothic tower of
St. Patrick's Church; the Waterworks' slender iron stand-
pipe; in the distance, the dome-shaped tower of St. Mary's
Assumption Church; to the right, and nearer, the graceful
Gothic spire of the First Presbyterian Church, on Lafay-
ette Square; to the right, and near Canal street, the St.
Charles Hotel, a high red-brick building; in the rear, the
Cotton Exchange, with its bells and flagstaff ; to the right, the
altar dome of the Jesuits' Church, and far to the right, St.
Joseph's Church; in the distance, the Audubon Park.
186 New Orleans Guide.
Woods Side.
At your feet, the old French quarter, the tall Maison-
Blanche building and the Grand Opera House ; to the right,
the large bulky-looking building is the French Opera House.
In the distance, the Fair Grounds race stand, and, through
the opening in the woods, is seen Lake Pontchartrain, six miles
off, with its steamers and vessels. To the right, the Third
District of the city, and the dome of the old Hotel Royal.
DISTRICTS.
The city of New Orleans proper comprises all that portion
of the city between the Levee and Rampart street, Canal and
Esplanade streets, known to the old inhabitants as ''la cite/'
and to this was added, at different times, the various outlying
suburbs, or faubourgs, as they are locally styled. In 1852, the
city was redistricted, and later on, at different periods, new
districts were added, so that the districts are now as follows :
First District.
Created out of the old Faubourg St. Mary. Bounded on the
lower line by Canal street, on the upper by Felicity road, and
extending from the River to the Lake in the rear, comprising
the First, Second and Third Wards.
Second District.
Created out of the Old City and the Faubourg Treme.
Bounded on the upper line by Canal street, on the lower by
Esplanade street, and extending from the River to the Lake,
comprising the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Wards.
Third District.
Composed of the old Faubourg Marigny. Bounded on the
upper line by Esplanade street, on the lower by the limits of
the city, extending from the River to the Lake, and compris-
ing the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Wards.
Fourth District.
Formed of the old city of Lafayette. Bounded on the lower
line by Felicity road, on the upper by Toledano street, extend-
Sights of the City. 187
ing from the River to near the New Canal, and comprising the
Tenth and Eleventh Wards.
Fifth District.
Formerly the town of Algiers, on the west bank of the Mis-
sissippi River, extending from the lower line of Jefferson
Parish to the upper line of the Parish of Plaquemines, fifteen
miles down the river, comprising the Fifteenth Ward.
Sixth District.
Composed of the Faubourgs Delachaise, Bouligny and sev-
eral others, the lower line being Toledano street, the upper
boundary being Lower Line street, and extending from the
River to the New Canal, comprising the Twelfth, Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Wards.
Seventh District.
Formerly the city of Carrollton. Extending from Lower
Line street to the upper limits of the city, and from the River
to the Lake and New Canal, comprising the Sixteenth and
Seventeenth Wards.
FAIR GROUNDS.
Take Esplanade cars to Esplanade street gate. Admission free when races
are not running.
The Fair Grounds, formerly called the Gentilly (a corrup-
tion of the name Chantilly) Race Course, is a large tract of
land situated on the Gentilly Ridge. At various times State
Fairs have been held on the spot, and large buildings were
erected for exhibits. The gardens and greenhouses have an
interesting collection of tropical plants. At present the
grounds are used by the Crescent City Jockey Club as a race
track for 100 days of racing, commencing in November.
FERRIES.
See Directions for Tourists.
188
New Orleans Guide.
FIRE DEPARTMENT.
The extinguishing of fires is under the charge of a paid fire
department. The fire brigade is well organized, and often (a
great part of the city is built of wood) has to fight extensive
and fierce fires. The city maintains the fire alarm system and
the alarm of fire is struck on several church and city bells. At
different corners, throughout the city, are placed automatic
fire alarm boxes, connected by electricity with the central sta-
tion at the City Hall. When an alarm is sent to the central
station from a box, by simply turning the crank inside, the
officer on duty immediately sounds the number of the box on
the bells. For instance, if the alarm 245 is to be sounded, the
bells sound two taps in succession, then a pause of five seconds,
and four taps in succession, then another pause of five seconds,
and five taps in succession. Fifteen taps mean a general alarm
and twenty taps will concentrate the whole department to the
box from which the alarm was sounded. One tap signifies that
the fire is out.
Fire Alarm.
Instructions to Watchmoi and Keyholders. — All the boxes
are automatic. To give an alarm pull down the hook as far as
it will go, and let it go. After the box stops working, if the
bells do not respond, pull down the hook again. If you still
hear no bells go immediately to the next nearest box.
First, Second, Third, Fourth, Sixth and Seventh
Municipal Districts.
3 Customhouse-Front.
5 Canal-Decatur.
6 Customhouse-Royal.
7 Bienville-Decatur.
8 St. Louis-Royal.
12 Conti-Chartres.
13 Toulouse-Decatur.
14 Chartres-St. Ann.
1.5 St. Philip-Decatur.
16 Decatur-Hospital.
17 Dumaine-Bourbon.
18 Dauphine-Hospital.
19 Royal-Ursulines.
21 Bienville-Dauphine.
23 St. Louis-Ramparr.
24 Canal-Rampart.
25 Canal-Tchoupitoulas.
26 Canal-Camp.
27 Natchez-Tchoupitoulas.
28 Poydras-South Peters.
31 Poydras-Magazine.
32 Gravier-Magazine.
34 Poydras-Camp.
35 Perdido, near St. Charles.
36 St. Charles-Gravier.
37 Common-Carondelet.
38 Caual-Baronne.
41 Union-Dryades.
42 Poydras-Rampart.
43 Girod. bet. South Rampart and
Dryades.
45 Girod-Magazine.
46 Lafayette-Delta.
47 Julia-Water.
48 Julia, bet. Commerce and
Tchoupitoulas.
51 St. Joseph-South Peters.
52 St. Joseph-Camp.
53 Julia-St. Charles.
54 Magazine, near Poeyfarre.
56 Calliope-South Peters.
57 Calliope-Annunciation.
58 Erato-Constance.
61 Calliope-Camp.
62 Calliope-Carondelet.
63 St. Charles-Erato.
Sights of the City.
IS'A
64
65
67
68
71
72
73
74
75
76
78
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
121
123
124
125
126
127
128
131
132
134
135
136
137
138
142
143
145
146
147
148
152
153
154
156
157
158
162
163
164
165
167
168
171
172
173
174
175
176
182
192
193
194
195
213
214
Howard Ave.-S. Rampart.
215
Calliope-Preret.
216
Julia-Liberty.
217
Lafayette-S. Robertson.
218
Tulane Ave.-S. Rampart.
231
Tulane Ave.-Liberty.
234
Tulane Ave.-Claiborne.
235
Poydras-Claiborne.
236
Poydras-Freret.
237
Lafayette-Miro.
238
Palmyra, bet. Prieur and Roman.
241
Tulane Ave.-Dupre
243
Broad-Palmyra.
245
Tulane Ave.-Tonti.
246
Erato-Magnolia.
247
Magnolia, bet. Clio and Calliope.
251
Erato-Franklin.
253
Terpsichore-Franklin.
254
Melpomene-Dryades.
256
Head of Thalia.
257
Hunter-Tchoupitoulas.
261
Henderson-B^'ront.
263
Tehoupitoulas-Orange.
264
Race-Annunciation.
265
Race-Magazine.
271
Melpomene-Annunciation.
273
Religious-Market.
274
Melpomene-Camp.
275
St. James-South Peters.
281
Felicity-Chippewa.
283
Felicity, near Orange.
284
St. Mary-Tchoupitoulas.
293
St. Andrew-Fulton.
312
Terpsichore-Carondelet.
314
St. Andrew-Magazine.
315
St. Charles-Felicity.
316
St. Andrew-Dryades.
317
St. Andrew-Magnolia.
318
Jackson-Rousseau.
321
Jackson-Laurel.
324
Jackson-Coliseum.
325
Annunciation-Soraparu.
326
Tchoupitoulas-Soraparu .
327
Jackson-Carondelet.
328
Jackson -Liberty.
341
First-Constance.
342
First-St. Charles.
.345
First-Howard.
346
Dryades-Second.
347
Second-Chestnut.
351
Third-Tchoupitoulas.
352
Fourth-Laurel.
354
Fourth-Pry tania .
356
Fourth-Dr'yades.
361
Washington-Chippewa.
362
Washington-Camp.
364
Washington-Magnolia .
365
Sixth-South Rampart.
371
Pleasant-Annunciation.
372
Seventh-St. Thomas.
374
Ninth-Magazine.
381
Harmonv-Tchoupitoulas.
382
Eighth-Chestnut.
391
Harmony-Pry tania.
392
Harmony, corner Carondelol.
412
Couri-Ba?in.
413
Canal-Marais.
415
St. Claude-St. Peter.
416
Toulouse-Liberty.
417
Customhouse-Robertson.
418
St. Louis-Villere.
421
St. Louis-Claiborne.
St. Louis-Prieur.
Bienville-Derbigny.
Bienville- Johnson.
Canal-Rocheblave.
Canal-Dupre.
Conti-Broad.
Canal-Genois.
Canal-Alexander.
Bienville-Hagan Ave.
Customhouse-Carrollton Ave
Alexander-Meta«rie Koad.
Esplanade-North Rampart.
Toulouse-Burgundy.
St. Peter-Claiborne.
Dumaine, near St. Claude.
Ursulines-Liberty.
Esplanade-Liberry.
Bayou Road-Claiborne.
Ursulines-Prieur.
Ursulines-Broad.
Bayou Road-Galvez.
St. Ann-Miro.
Dumaine-White.
Esplanade-Dupre.
Esplanade-Bayou Bridge.
Dumaine-Hagan Ave.
Esplanade-Bourbon.
Touro-Royal.
Bourbon-North Kampart.
Elysian Fields-St. Claude.
Touro-Villere.
Annette-Marais.
St. Bernard-Claiborne.
Claiborne-St. Anthony.
Claiborne-Elysian Fields.
Frenchmen-Grant.
Frenchmen-Broad.
Columbus-St. Claude.
Columbus-Roman.
Laharpe-Grand Route St. Joliti
Lapeyroiise-Galvez.
Bayou Road-Dorgenois.
Entrance to Fair Grounds.
Marigny-North Peters.
Mandeville-Chartres.
Lafayette Ave.-Chartres.
Lafayette Ave.-Lrquhart.
St. Roch Ave.-N. Villere.
Mandeville-Marais.
Spain-Rampart,
Burgundy-Marigny.
Press-North Peters.
Clouet-Royal.
Louisa-Chartres.
Dauphine-Montegut.
Dauphine-Port.
St. Ferdinand-St. Claude.
Louisa-Marais.
St. Claude-Congress.
Elmira-Burgundy.
Louisa-Burgundy.
Dauphine-Independence.
Dauphine-Mazant.
Chartres-Mazant.
Poland-Rampart.
Jordan Ave.-Dauphine.
Elizardi-Dauphine.
Flood-North Rampart.
Flood-Levee.
Delery-North Peters.
190
New Orleans Guide.
423 Hancock-Dauphine. ij31
426 La. Ave.-Tchoupitoulas. 532
427 La. Ave. -Magazine. 534
428 La. Ave.-Prytania. 536
431 La. Ave. -South Rampart. 541
432 Baronne-Constantinople. 542
435 Amelia-St. Charles Ave. 543
436 Camp-Foucher. 561
437 Peniston-Coliseum.
451 Aline-Laurel. 562
452 Austerlitz-Magazine. 563
453 Annunciation-Amelia. 571
461 Water-Peniston. 572
462 Constantinople-Tchoupitoulas. 612
463 Annunciation-Napoleon Ave.
471 Berlin-Magazine-. 613
472 Marengo-Prytania. 614
473 Milan-Saratoga. 615
481 Napoleon Ave.-Freret. 617
482 Pitt-Napoleon Ave. 631
491 Coliseum-Jena. 632
492 Cadiz-Tchoupitoulas. • 634
512 Magazine-Valence. 635
513 Carondelet-Valence. 641
514 Valence-Saratoga. 642
516 Upperline-Prytanla. 643
517 Laurel-Lyon. 651
518 Soniat-Tchoupitoulas. 652
521 Soniat-Magazine. 653
523 St. Charles-Durossat. 712
524 Peters Ave.-S. Rampart. 713
526 Peters Ave.-Prytania. 714
527 Valmont-Chestnut. 715
Valmont-Laurel.
Tchoupitoulas-Octavia.
Laurel-Nashville Ave.
Magazine-Joseph.
Arabella-Perrier.
Nashville Ave.-St. Charles.
Palmer Ave.-Freret.
St. Charles Ave., bet. Henry
Clay and Calhoun.
Hurst-Calhoun.
State-Pitt.
State-Camp.
Henry Clay-Chestnut.
Laurel, bet. Henry Clay Ave.
and Calhoun.
Tchoupitoulas-Webster.
Magazine-Walnut.
Broadway-St. Charles.
Broadway-Esther.
Cherokee-Ann.
Burdette-Macarty.
Cherokee-Hampson.
Short-St. Charles.
Burdette-Zimple.
Hampson-Dublin.
Carrollton Ave.-Burthe.
Fern-Cohn.
Leonidas-Burthe.
Cambronne-Oak.
Dublin-Poplar.
Jeannette-Joliet.
Eagle-Poplar.
M. V. R. R. -Carroll ton Ave.
Fifth Municipal District— Algiers.
Eighth Precinct Police Station. 16
Patterson-Ver^e^. 17
Patterson-Belleville. 18
Vallette-Pelican Ave. 21
Elmira Ave., near Eliza. 23
Pelican-Atlantic Aves. 24
Patterson, near Thayer Ave. 2;)
Verret Ave.-Evallne. 31
Verret-Alix.
Vallette-Evaline
Pelican Ave.-Seguin.
Pacific-Opelousas Aves.
Belleville-Slidell Ave.
Powder-Al'x.
Opelousas Ave.-Teche.
Verret Ave. -Homer.
Brooklyn-Diana.
9—12
9-13
9—14
9—17
9—21
9—23
9—24
9—25
9—27
9—28
10—1
10—2
10—3
Automatic Alarm Boxes.
St. Paul's Church, Camp and 10 — 4
Gaiennie.
Southern Tobacco Co., 400 to 1(» — o
404 Poydras.
Louisiana Class and Mirror 10 — 6
Works. 10—7
Kohlman Cotton Mill.
N. E. R. R., Press and Front. 10 — 8
N. E. R. R., Dauphine and 1<» — 9
Press.
Depot and Snecs, liampart lOlJ
and Press. ^ ^ ,^
Preston & Stauffer, 410 S. 101.^
Front. 1014
C. C. Rice Mills, 530 Toulouse.
A. Kory's Sons, 210 Decatur. 1015
National Automatic Fire Alarm
Co., 618 Gravier. 1016
American Tobacco Co., Julia
and Magazine. 1017
E. J. Hart & Co., 535 Tchou-
pitoulas. 1018
IT. T. Cottam. 50(5 Tchou-
pitoulas.
Schmidt & Ziegler, 428 S.
I'eters.
L. Krower & Co., 536 Canal.
Orleans Rice Milling Co., 730-
73(5 Magazine.
L. N. Brunswig, 223 Tchou-
Ily. Stern & Co., 122 Chartres.
pitoulas.
S. E. Worms & Co., Ltd., 522
Canal.
A. Lehman & Co., 519-521 Canal.
Toppino, Seidenbach & Larose,
131 Chartres.
New Orleans News Co., 214
Decatur.
Woodward. AVight & Co.. Ltd.,
406 Canal.
A. Schwartz & Son, 123 Caron-
delet.
239 Canal.
Sights of the City.
191
1019 Morris McGraw Co., Ltd., 401 1058
Tchoupitoulas.
1021 417 Camp. 1059
1022 B. J. Wolf & J5ons. 518 Bien- 1061
ville. 1062
1023 D. Mercier's Sons. Dauphine 1068
and Bienville.
1024 Godchaux, Canal street. 1064
1025 Fleichmann, 516 Magazine. 1065
1026 Dreyfous Co., Ltd., 717 Canal.
1027 Williams-Richardson Co., Ltd., r066
119 Magazine.
1028 W. T. Tebault, 217 Royal. 1067
1029 S. & J. Katz, 417 Camp. 1068
1031 T. Fitzwilliam & Co.. 324 Camp.
1032 American Brewery. Conti and 1069
Bourbon. ' 1071
1033 519 Canal.
1034 Keiffer Bros.. 427 Camp.
1035 205 Magazine. 1<>73
1036 L. Fellman & Co., 804 Canal. 1074
1037 G. Mayer Co., 823 (^anal. 1075
1038 136 St. Charles. 1076
1039 V. Schwan & Co., Ltd.. 216 S. 1077
Peters. 1078
1041 E. Feibleman Sons & Co.. 418 1079
S. Peters. 1081
1042 Slmonds Mfg. Co.. Ltd.. 215 1082
Magazine. 1083
1043 ^Magazine and Gravier.
1.'044 512 Canal. 1'085
1045 Wolf. Marks & Co., 516 Canal.
1046 Montgomery & Parker. 420 1086
I'oydras. 1087
1047 Jas. J. Reiss & Co.. Ltd.. 417 1088
Decatur. ^^^
1048 Whitney & Sloo Co.. Ltd.. 110 1089
North Peters.
1049 J. C. Morris & Co.. Tchoupitou- 1091
las and Natchez.
1051 Williams-Richardson Co.. Ltd.. 1092
508-51'0 Canal.
1052 L. Goldstein & Sons. 517 Canal. 1093
1053 Grand Opera House, 919 Canal. 1095
1054 Henry Lochte ife Co., 400 Tchou- 1096
pitbJas. 1097
1055 C. H. Lawrence & Co.. 520
Tchoupitoulas. 1098
1056 201 Magazine street.
1057 L. P. Rice & Co.. 514 Common. 1099
Horter & Tertrou Co., 522 Com-
mon.
B. Rosenberg. 526 Canal.
Levy. Loeb & Co.. 528 Canal.
Landauer & Meyer, 534 Canal.
Phoenix Furniture Co., 216
Camp.
Leon Godchaux, 525 Canal.
IMcard, Kaiser & Co., 208 Char-
tres.
Jackson Brewery, Decatur and
Jefferson.
C. Lazard. 604 Canal.
Langles Factory. South Peters
and Delord.
French Opera House. Bourbon
Shwartz Bros., 100-106 Mag-
azine,
and Toulouse.
Hotel Grunewald, 121 Baronne.
Boston Shoe Store. 711 Canal.
Times-Democrat. 320 Camp.
Marx Bros.. 607 Canal.
Philip Werlein, 614-616 Canal.
Abe Meyer, 526 Common.
C. H. Miller, 533 S. Peters.
Jos. Levy & Bros., 524 Common.
E. Offner, 908 Canal.
Shwartz, Isaac & Co.. 901-919
Canal.
Dittman's Warenouse, 840
Fulton.
Orleans Mfg. Co., 642 S. Peters.
Orleans Mfg. Co., 700 S. Peters.
The Smith Bros. Co., Ltd., 510
Poydras.
L. (Jraham & Son, Ltd., 207
Baronne.
Heidenheim, Levy & Co., 218
Chartres.
L. Grunewald Co., Ltd., 735
Canal.
B. Cohn & Co.. 727 Canal.
Leopold Levy, 723 Canal.
J. II. Menge, 207 Tchoupitoulas.
N. Burke Co., Ltd., 409-417
Magazine.
H. R. Gogreve, 534 Tchoupi-
toulas.
Finlay, Dicks & Co.. 114 Mag-
azine.
Patrol Boxes.
.1 — 2 Columbia Cotton Press, Tchou- 11 — 9
pitoulas-Terpsichore.
.1—3 Cooper's Cotton Press, S. Pe- 1112
ters and Thalia.
-4 Crescent City Cotton Press, 1113
Tchoupitoulas and Race.
-5 Commercial Cotton Press, St. 1114
Thomas and Richard.
1 — 6 Commercial Cotton Press No. 1115
3, Tchoupitoulas and St.
James. 1116
-7 Commercial Cotton Press No.
4, Annunciation and Richard. 1117
-8 Fire-Proof Cotton Press, Robin
and Front.
Factor's Cotton Press, Tchou-
• pitoulas-Robin.
International Cotton Press,
Gaiennie-S. Peters.
Louisiana Cotton Press, St.
Thomas-Terpsichore.
Orleans Cotton Press, Terpsi-
chore-S. Peters.
Planters' Cotton Press, Richard-
Annunciation.
Shippers' Cotton Press, Hen-
derson-S. Peters.
Terrell's Cotton Press, Orange
and .Chippewa.
192
New Orleans Guide.
1118 Terrell's CottOn Press No. 2, 1149
Orange-St. Thomas. 1151
1119 Union Cotton Press, Terpsi-
chore-S. Peters. 1152
1121 Virginia Cotton Press, Richard -
Tchoupitoulas. 1154
1122 Centennial Cotton I'ress, H.
Peters and Celeste. 1155
1123 Kentucky Cotton Press, Tchou- 1156
pitoulas-Terpsicnore.
1124 Henderson's Sugar Refinery, S. 1157
xeters- Julia. ' 1158
1125 Mississippi Warehouse, Fulton 1161
and Julia. 1162
112(5 Whitney Iron Works, 849 1163
Tchoupitoulas. 1164
1127 Whitney Iron Foundry, 849 1165
Tchoupitoulas. 1167
1128 Amelia Cotton Press, Tchoupi- 1168
toulas-St. Mary. 1169
1131 Branch State National Bank. 1171
Conti and Royal. 1172
1132 American Sugar Refining Co., 1173
Customhouse and Front. 1174
1133 American Sugar Refining Co., 1175
St. Louis-Decatur. 1176
1134 Canal Bank, Camp and Gravier. 1177
1136 Citizens' Bank, 620 Gravier. 1178
1137 620 Canal. 1179
1138 Germania Insurance Co.. 311 1181
amp. 1182
1139 Hibernia National Bank, 121 1183
Camp. 1184
1141 Gulf Bag Co.. Julia and Tchou- 1185
pitoulas. 1186
1142 Boland & Gschwind, St. Thomas 1187
and Melpomene. 1188
1143 Louisiana National Bank, 616
Common. 1189
1144 Metropolitan Bank, 412 Camp. 1191
1145 624 Canal. 1192
1146 New Orleans National Bank, 1193
Camp and Common. 1194
1148 L. & N. R. R., Calliope and
Levee. 1195
L. & N. R. R., Girod-Levee.
Union National Bank, Gravier
and Carondelet.
Whitney National Bank, 615
Gravier.
Chess, Checkers and Whist Club,
Canal- Baronne.
Boston Club, 824 Canal.
Young Men's Gymnastic Club,
224 N. Rampart.
224 Baronne.
St. Joseph and Magazine.
North and Camp.
Magazine and Poydras.
Camp and Delord.
St. Joseph Warehouse.
Natchez-Tchoupitoulas.
Canal and Tchoupitoulas.
108 Magazine.
Bienville and Front.
Chartres and Bienville.
Conti and Roya?.
635 Canal.
333 North Rampart.
Canal and Burgundy.
124 Carondelet.
121 Camp.
124 St. Charles.
Canal and Norm r^asTU.
315 Magazine.
Commercial alley-St. Charles.
521 I'ovdras.
5'08 Tchoupitoulas.
628 South Peters.
Carondelet and Union.
423 St. Charles.
Standard Warehouse, Fulton
and Delord.
D. H. Holmes, 819 Canal.
Camp and Common.
I. C. R. R. Passenger Depot.
422 South Peters.
Johnson Iron Works, Julia and
Delta.
St. Charles and Union.
WHARVES AND LANDINGS.
First District Posts (Ascending the River)
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Opposite Canal street. 19
Opposite Gravier street. 20
Bet. Poydras and Lafayette streets.
Bet. Poydras and Lafayette streets. 21
Bet. Lafayette and Girod streets. 22
Opposite Girod street. 23
Bet. Girod and Julia streets. 24
Bet. Girod and Julia streets. 25
Bet. Julia and St. Joseph streets. 26
Bet. St.- Joseph and Calliope streets. 27
Opposite Calliope street. 28
Opposite Gaiennie street. 29
Opposite Erato street. 30
Bet. Erato and Thalia streets. 31
Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets. 32
Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets. 33
Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets. 34
Bet. Thalia and Terpsichore streets.
Bet. Terpsichore and Henderson
streets.
Opposite Henderson street.
Bet. Henderson and Robin streets.
Bet. Henderson and Robin streets.
Opposite Robin street.
Bet. Race and Robin streets.
Bet. Race and Orange streets.
Opposite Orange street.
Bet. Orange and Richard streets.
Bet. Richard and Market streets.
Opposite Market street.
Bet. Market and St. James streets.
Bet. St. James and Celeste streets.
Bet. St. James and Celeste streets.
Bet. Celeste and Nuns street.
Sights of the City.
193
Second District (Descending the River)
23
24
25
2fi
27
Bet. Grossman and Customhouse 10
streets. 11
Bet. Customhouse and Bienville 12
streets. 13
Bet. Customhouse and Bienville 14
streets. 15
Bet. Bienville and Conti streets. lf>
Bet. Bienville and Conti streets 17
Bet. Conti and St. Louis streets. 18
Bet. Conti and St. Louis streets. 19
Bet. St. Louis and Toulouse strtf ts. 20
Bet Toulouse and Jefferson streets.
Bet. Jefferson and St. Peter streets.
Bet. St. Peter and St. Ann streets.
Bet. St. Ann and Madison streets.
Bet. Madison and Dumaine streets.
Bet. Dumaine and St. Philip streets.
P.et. St. Philip and Ursulines streets.
Opnosite LTrsulines street.
Bet. Ursulines and Hospital streets.
Bet. Hospital and Barracks streets.
Opposite ^arracks street.
Opposite Esplanade avenue
Third District (Descending the River)
Bet. Marigny and Mandeville 28
streets. 20
Opposite Mandeville street. 80
Bet. Mandeville and Spain streets. 31
Opposite Lafayette avenue. 32
Bet. Lafayette avenue and Port 33
street.
Bet. Port and Monte^ut streets.
Bet. Port and Montegut streets.
Bet. Port and Montegut streets.
Bet. Port and ^Nlontesjut streets.
Bet. Montegut and Clouet streets.
Bet. ^lontegut and Clouet streets.
Fourth District (Ascending the River).
35 Bet. Nuns and St. Mary streets. 48
36 Bet. Nuns and St. ATary streets. 49
37 Bet. Nuns and St. Mary streets. .'"lO
38 Bet. St. Mary and St. Andrew 51
streets. 5'.'
39 Bet. St. Mary and St. Andrew 53
streets. 54
40 Bet. St. Andrew and Adele streets. 55
41 Bet. Adele and Josenhine streets. 5fi
4"_' Bet. Josephine and Jackson streets. 57
43 Bet. Josephine ard Jackson streets. 58
44 Bet. Jackson and Philip streets. 59
4 5 Opnosite Philin street. fiO
AC Bet. I'hilip and Sorrtparu streets. 01
47 Bet. Soraparu and First streets. 62
Opposite First street.
Bet. First and Second streets.
Bet. Second and Third streets.
Bet. Third and Fourth streets.
Bet. Fourth and Washington ave.
OpDOsite Washington avp.
Bet. Washington and Sixth street.
Bet. Washington and Sixth street.
Bet. Sixth and Seventh streets.
Bet. Seventh and Eighth streets.
Bet. Eighth and Ninth streets.
Bet. Ninth and Harmony' streets.
Bet. Ninth and Harmony streets.
Bet. Harmony and Pleasant streets
Bet. Pleasant and Toledano streets
GEODETIC STONE.
Lafayette Square, five squares from Canal street.'
The United States Coast and Geodetic Survey has erected a
square stone near the centre of Lafayette Square, which marks
exactly latitude 29° 51' 5" and lonsritude 90° 04' 09" west.
This stone is therefore three minutes, equal to 5,542 metres, or
about 3i/> miles, north of the Great Pyramid of E^ypt, the
two points bein^ separated by 120° 4' of lonoritude, and about
11,714 kilometres, or 7,279 statute miles.
194 New Orleans Guide.
HEALTH.
City Board of Health, No. 818 Common street. OflSce hours 9 a. in. to 3
p. m.
New Orleans is erroneously supposed to be the most un-
healthy city of the United States. It is true that at times, as
in many other large cities, epidemics have broken out, but the
average general health of the city is excellent. The mortality
among the whites averages 15 in one thousand inhabitants, and
notwithstanding the population of the city being one-third
colored, who disregard sanitary precautions, and the Charity
Hospital being the recipient of the sick of several adjoining
States, the tables of mortality show only an annual death rate
of 21 per one thousand. The drainage system is not yet as per-
fect as it should be, for the level of the city is low, and open
surface drainage is in use. As New Orleans is a large port, and
as vessels arrive from all parts of the globe, there is necessarily
an immense floating population that often imports with it dis-
eases, besides which, the mildness of the climate attracts many
incurable invalids; consequently this place is regarded, with-
out cause, as a sickly port. Situated near the sea. New Or-
leans enjoys the benefit of the constant soft and salty breezes
of the Gulf of Mexico ; the climate is mild and temperate, so
that smallpox, scarlet fever, and other malignant fevers, which
rage in Northern and Western cities, seldom prevail, and never
reach an epidemic form. Yellow fever epidemics have occur-
red at rare intervals, but this disease has now entirely disap-
peared. Yellow fever may now be considered as stamped out,
and will not appear again unless it is imported. The health of
the State and port is vigilantly guarded by a State Board
of Health, under whose management three efficient quar-
antine stations are maintained at a distance from the city,
with great care and expense. All vessels and cargoes arriving
are inspected at these stations, are thoroughly fumigated and
disinfected with chemicals. If the vessels are found to be foul
they are detained at the quarantine station and thoroughly
isolated. Heavy fines and penalties are imposed for violations
of quarantine laws, and the most summary proceedings taken
to enforce them without the intervention of courts of law. Be-
sides these precautions, the City Board of Health has sanitary
inspectors (physicians) stationed in each district of the city,
with a large corps of sanitary officers, to watch over the health
of each district, to vaccinate persons, disinfect houses, and
Sights of the City. 195
abate nuisances. The City Board of Health is also the registry
office for births, deaths and marriages of the Parish of Or-
leans.
HISTORICAL SOCIETY.
The Louisiana Historical Society, an old organization for
the preservation of history, meets monthly at the Tulane Hall.
The meetings are public and very interesting, as many old
matters relating to the early history of Louisiana are devel-
oped in papers read Kefore the society.
HENNEN BUILDING OBSERVATORY.
Henuen Building, corner of Carondelet and Common streets. Elevator to
eleventh floor. Admission to Observatory, 3 5 cents, from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m.,
Sundays included.
The Hennen Building is 162 feet high, and from its observ-
atory roof the finest view of the city and river is to be ob-
tained, and all strangers should avail themselves of this high
point of observation to get a correct idea of the city and its
extent.
Front View.
The Mississippi River, with its curves and crescent-shape
bend, which gives to New Orleans the name of the ''Crescent
City." In front, the red-brick building St. Charles Hotel.
The high buildings on the left are the sugar refineries, which
overshadow the United States Customhouse. Algiers (Fif-
teenth Ward) is located on the point opposite. To the right,
the City Hall : the First Presbyterian Church, with its slender
finger-like tower; the heavy St. Patrick's Church tower; the
tall Shot Tower, and in the foreground the Masonic Temple.
N Eight Side Yiew.
The river bends around towards Carrollton, six miles dis-
tant, with the grain elevator of the Illinois Central Railroad
in the distance and Audubon Park. In front of these the
Church of St. John the Baptist, and to the rear the masts of
the vessels in the New Canal. At your feet, Carondelet street,
with the Cotton Exchange, Lee Column in the distance, and
the square tower of St. Paul's Church.
196 New Orleans Guide.
Left Side View.
Lake Pontchartrain in the distance; the Race Course (Fair
Grounds), with its red roofs; Bourbon street in front, with
the French Opera House; the old Hotel Royal, with its green
copper dome. Back of it the Cathedral of St. Louis and the
French Market, at the head of the river bend. At your feet.
Canal street, the yellow dome of the Jesuits' Church, Hotel
Grunewald, the Maison Blanche, and the Macheca Building.
Rear View.
Lake Pontchartrain ; the wide Tulane avenue, with the red
Criminal Court Building and Parish Prison, and in the dis-
tance the big St. Joseph's Church, and in the far distance the
Metairie Ridge Cemeteries.
HOSPITALS.
There are many hospitals in New Orleans, but only two or
three of interest to strangers.
Hotel Dieu.
On Tulane avenue, corner of Johnson street. Take Tulane cars on Canal
street to the corner of Johnson street. Admission at main entrance on Com-
mon street.
The Hotel Dieu (literally. House of God) is a private hos-
pital under the management of the Sisters of Charity, and is
remarkable for its neatness and good hospital appointments.
The building, which is a large brick structure, facing Common
street, occupies nearly a whole square and was built for a hos-
pital. The Sisters, finding the first story was too low, deter-
mined to have the building raised, and in 1884 the whole hos-
pital fronting on Tulane avenue was bodily raised by a series
of jack-screws placed under it, and without disturbing the
inmates. The hospital is much used by strangers and citizens
without homes, who resort here for treatment. The charges,
which include medicines and medical attendance, as well as
nourishment, vary according to accommodation, up to $5 per
day.
Charity Hospital.
On Tulane avenue, between Locust and Howard streets. Take Tulane cars
on Canal street to the door of the Hospital. For admission, apply to janitor
on duty at the gate.
Through the liberality of several citizens, and with the aid
of the State, the Charity Hospital was erected in 1832, after
198 New Orleans Guide.
the plan of the hospital of Shrewsbury, England. The build-
ing, 300 feet long by 50 feet deep, is of brick, and stands in
the centre of a square surrounded by gardens. Any one sick
or injured is admitted free of charge, nursed and fed until able
to leave the hospital. It is essentially, as its name implies, a
''Charity Hospital," with its doors open night and day, all
the year, to the afflicted of all classes and nationalities. The
Sisters of Charity, those angels of mercy, ever found where
there is suffering, have charge of the hospital under the guid-
ance of a house-surgeon and the first physicians of the city.
The number of persons treated usually exceeds 5,000 a year,
and during epidemics this number is greatly increased. From
1832 to 1902, a period of seventy years, 538,864 persons have
been treated within its walls, of which 451,595 were dis-
charged and 78,867 died, being a mortality of 14 per cent.
For the purpose of discipline and management, the wards of
the hospital are divided into four general divisions : 1, Medi-
cal ; 2, Surgical ; 3, Lying-in, and 4, Yenereal, with 42 wards.
The hospital is a perfect little world within itself, and contains
seldom less than eight hundred people, patients and employees,
at one time and often more than a thousand. On each side of the
main entrance are the various offices of the institution, which
is managed by a Board of Administrators, appointed by the
Governor. The first story contains the Surgical and Opthal-
mic wards (two of which are for colored patients), the labora-
tory, apothecary, mess-room and store-rooms. The second and
third floors are devoted to the general medical wards. In the
right hand wing are the women's wards, and in the left the
laundry and kitchen. In the rear of the main entrance is a
large operating-room, donated by Dr. Miles, which is consid-
ered one of the finest of its kind in" the world. As there is no
difficulty in obtaining dead and live subjects, this hospital is a
great resort for students from all parts of the country, twelve
of whom are usually selected by the Board to reside in the
hospital, free of any expense, to assist the surgeons. To sup-
port this great institution, more than $100,000 is annually
appropriated by the State. One of the most important branches
of the charity work is the Charity Hospital ambulance service,
organized under Gov. McEnery's administration. At a tele-
phone call, night or day, an ambulance, fully equipped with
temporary relief means and accompanied by two medical stu-
dents, dashes off to any part of the city to bring the patient to
the Hospital. New Orleans is proud of the ambulance service.
200 New Orleans Guide.
which is considered one of the best in existence. Two elegant
buildings face the avenue and are used as the out-door clinics
of the institution. In the grounds is the magnificent Milliken
liospital, erected by Mrs. Richard Milliken as a memorial to
her husband, and which is used as a children's hospital. It is
one of the most perfect institutions in the world, and should
be visited.
Eye, Ear, Nose and Throat Hospital.
No. 203 North Rampart street. A free hospital maintained
for the poor by private subscriptions of citizens.
Camp Nicholls— Soldiers' Home.
Bayou St. John, near Esplanade street. An asylum home
for old or infirm Confederate soldiers, maintained by the
State.
TouRO Infirmary.
Prytania street, between Amelia and Delachaise streets. The
Touro Infirmary was founded by the Jews, but all sects pat-
ronize it on account of the excellent care and attention be-
stowed on patients. It is a model institution, with a free out-
door clinic, of which the Jews are justly proud.
Smallpox Hospital.
South Hagan avenue. A free hospital, maintained by the
city.
ICE MANUFACTURE.
Ice is manufactured at several ice works in this city; in
fact, natural ice has been almost driven out of the market. The
improved Carre patent is mostly used, by which Mississippi
River water, after being made clear by condensation, is placed
in metallic molds and these in reservoirs, the water of which
is made cold to a freezing point by coils of pipes filled
with ammonia evaporated by heat in iron drums. Bouquets,
fruits, fish and bottles of wine are often frozen in blocks of ice,
the flowers and fish or fruits retaining their natural colors.
Consult City Directory for location of ice factories.
202 New Orleans Guide.
Delord Street Ice Works.
On Uelord street, nine blocks from Canal street. Take Prytania cars to
Delord street, and walk two blocks towards the river.
These works were erected by Senator Jones, of Nevada, and
ice is here manufactured by the evaporation of ammonia, pass-
ing through iron tubes, on which water is constantly sprinkled.
The freezing-room, with its huge columns of ice, is a marvel-
ous sight, and well worth a visit. Admission daily without
passes.
INDIANS.
The Indians that are seen in the New Orleans markets be-
long to the tribe of Choctaws, who have a large camp on the
other side of Lake Pontchartrain. The tribe is civilized, and
many are devout Catholics. James Mahout Aby was elected,
in 1879, their chief for life, and resides near the mouth of the
Bon Fouca Bayou. These Indians support themselves by pre-
paring gumbo, gathering herbs and medicinal plants which
they sell in the public markets of the city. In former times
there existed in lower Louisiana numerous tribes that are
now nearly extinct, but have given their names to various
streams, parishes and parts of the State. So thus we have the
Houmas (meaning red-legs), the Attakapas (meaning man-
eaters), Tensas, Haklopisas, the Tunicas, and many other
tribes. The Mississippi River was called by the Indians ' ' Mes-
chacebe, ' ' the father of waters.
JETTIES.
Take Lower Coast packet to Jetties (Eadsport). Distance. 116 miles.
For many years the Mississippi River has gradually ex-
tended itself farther out into the Gulf of Mexico. The town
and fort of Balize. situated on a branch of Pass a I'Outre,
was formerly on the Gulf, but the river has gradually formed
banks beyond it, so that now it is some miles inland. Captain
James B. Eads saw that the muddy waters of the river, meet-
ing those of the Gulf, made a deposit and formed bars outside,
while the river never filled up as long as there was a good
current. He proposed to Congress for a large sum of money
to build, from the land ends of the South Pass to the Bar, two
jetties to confine the current and cause the bottom to scour out.
204 New Orleans Guide.
This proposition was accepted and the work commenced by
Eads' South Pass Jetty Company building two walls, one
thousand feet apart, composed of willow mattresses, held
in place by stone ballast, and covered with a top
layer of concrete. When the work was begun the depth
of water between the land ends of the South Pass was about
thirty feet, and the water gradually became more shallow un-
til at the crest of the bar there was but seven feet. The waters
having been confined by the walls of the jetties, the current
scoured the bottom until this depth on the bar increased to
over twenty-eight feet and the westwardly current of the Gulf
carries off all the sediment out into deep waters. Many per-
sons predicted that these works could not stand the hurricanes
that sweep with such violence over the Gulf, but, so far, their
predictions have not been verified. The completion of the
jetties is one of the great engineering feats of the nineteenth
century, and Captain Eads may well be proud of his success.
All vessels now use the South Pass, and the other passes are
almost abandoned. The jetties have been such a success that
Congress proposes now to construct similar ones at Southwest
Pass, through which there is a greater volume of water.
LAKE ENDS.
West End.
The electric trains leave for West End at different hours (see Time Table
in newspapers) from the neutral ground, corner of Canal and Baronne streets.
Distance, five miles. Fare, round trip, 15 cents.
The West End electric trains go directly out Canal street,
between two driveways, passing (on your right) at Basin
street the depot of the Spanish Fort Road ; at Claiborne street
(on your right) the old Crescent City Brewery; at Roman
street (on your right) the Canal Street Presbyterian Church;
(on left) the Straight Colored University; at Broad street
(on left and one square distant) the House of Detention, and
in the distance (on the right) the oaks of the old City Park;
at the Metairie Ridge curve, various cemeteries (right and
left) ; at second curve (on right), the Confederate Monument
(see Monuments). The railroad now follows alongside the
New Canal, a State work, on the other side of which is the
Metairie Cemetery and the famous Shellroad, a fine, level and
smooth drive to the Lake, much frequented by fast teams, and
Sights of the City. 205
which gave rise to the slang expression ot* "2:40 on the
Shellroad. " The canal was built to enable schooners
and other small craft, laden with lumber, building mate-
rials and naval stores, to reach the heart of the city.
This lake is a brackish body of water, nearly round;
land is nowhere to be seen, the opposite shore being distant
about twenty-four miles. At the West End (railroad side of the
canal) are the boat-houses of the St. John's Rowing Club, the
West End Rowing Club and other clubs. Crossing the foot-
bridge, the Music Plaza is reached, where every evening during
the Summer months concerts are given; near by are
a Summer theatre, saloons, sideshows, and the large
hotel restaurant building (Tranchina's), which is renowned,
for its '* cuisine" and delicate fish dinners. Passing behind
the pavilion, a long wharf is reached, at the end of which is
the Southern Yacht Club House, the starting point for the
annual regattas. Beyond the Music Plaza the Revetment
Levee extends with its gardens, flowers, walks, fountains and
kiosks, forming a delightful promenade night and day, along
the lake shore, for over a mile. An intricate maze puzzle of
shrubbery is laid out here and is the source of great amuse-
ment to visitors. Baths at the end of the pier, 15 cents.
Spanish Fort.
The steam trains leave the depot, corner of Canal and Basin streets, at
different hours (see Time Table in newspapers). Distance, five miles. Fare,
round trip, 15 cents.
The Spanish Fort trains turn from North Basin street into
Bienville street; passing (on right) the head basin of Caron-
delet Canal (Bayou St. John) and the old St. Louis Cemetery
No. 1 ; following Bienville street passes between the St. Louis
Cemeteries; at Broad street (on right) the House of the Good
Shepherd (see Asylums) ; at Carrollton avenue, in the dis-
tance, the old City Park and its oaks; at Metairie Ridge (City
Park avenue) the train passes through the old City Park
with its majestic oaks ; thence, following the Orleans drain-
ing canal. Lake Pontchartrain is reached. Lake Pontchar-
train is a brackish sheet of water not over ten to fifteen feet
deep and twenty-four miles wide. Its commerce is most-
ly confined to schooners of light draft, transporting lumber
and naval stores from the pine woods of the Louisiana and
Mississippi coasts. Spanish Fort is a small village with pleas-
206 New Orleans Guide.
ure gardens, situated at the mouth of Bayou St. John, a
stream navigable for schooners; this stream connects with
Canal Carondelet, one of the canals leading to the centre of the
city. The fort, erected by the Spaniards and called Fort St.
John, was armed and garrisoned by them during their occupa-
tion of the colony, but being too far inland, was of no service,
so it was abandoned and part of its armanent left there. The
contour of the fortification, built of small brick, is yet well
preserved; only the embrasures have been filled up and the
parapet made level to accommodate seats. A house has been
built on one side of the fort for a restaurant, formerly
patronized for its fish dinners. The foundations of many of
the old houses inside the fort are still visible and its venerable
walls, showing but little signs of decay, are in as good a state
of preservation as when the proud banner of Castile waved
over them. Behind the fort (on the upper side, near the gate
leading into the garden) are four cypress trees, planted at an
equal distance apart; tradition says they mark the grave of a
young Spanish officer, killed in a duel on that spot. It was at
this fort that General Jackson, in 1814, hastening from the
Indian war in Tennessee, to take command of New Orleans to
oppose the British advance, first landed, coming across the
lake in a schooner. From this place he rode to Bayou Bridge
and there rested before making his entry into the city the next
day. Outside the fort are pleasure gardens, with walks and
flowers and semi-tropical shrubbery. Near by are a concert
hall, a Summer theatre, and sundry amusements. In the gar-
den is an alligator pond, containing some fine specimens ; also
a maze puzzle which affords considerable amusement. A
prominent object of interest in the garden is an old torpedo
boat, fished up out of the canal a few years ago, a relic of the
Civil War, and perhaps the first submarine boat ever devised.
At times, in Summer, concerts are given here, and the gardens
are lighted by electricity, and present a fairy-like aspect.
Bath-houses at the end of piers. Baths, 15 cents.
Old Lake End (Milneburg).
steam trains start from the corner of Elysian Fields and Chartres streets.
(See newspapers for liours and starting points.) Take, on Canal street, the
Carondelet cars to depot, or Levee and Barracks cars in front of Customhouse
,0 depot. Distance, four miles. Fare, round trip, 15 cents.
The Pontchartrain Railroad, as it is usually called, was the
second railroad built in the United States, and for a long time
208 New Orleans Guide.
was considered a wonder to behold. The locomotive and means
for running the trains were for several years very primitive,
and were improved very little with time. All the railroads in
England and the United States for many years unloaded their
freight as wagons unload, until the superintendent of this
railroad invented the simple platform, which was speedily
adopted by all railroads. Leaving the city, the road goes direct
to the lake in a straight line, four miles, which is the narrow-
est point between the lake and the river. Washington Square,
with the Third Presbyterian Church (on left) ; at St. Claude
street (on right) Shell Beach Railroad depot to Lake Borgne.
At the Gentilly Ridge (on left), a Jewish cemetery; passing
through old fortifications, erected in 1862, and the swamp,
Milneburg is reached, a small village named after Alexander
Milne, a benevolent old Scotchman. This village is composed
of a series of restaurants and bathing-houses and many little
club-houses built on piers over the water. At the end of the
long pier is a lighthouse, with a flash-light.
LEVEE.
The landings on the river from Julia street to St. Louis street.
The levee, or dyke, which was built in early times to protect
the city from overflow of the river, was gradually raised and
levelled until finally, to-day, it forms a large plaza several
squares wide, extending from Julia to St. Louis streets. All
the landings along the front of the city are called levees, but
the name is more properly applied to the above described
space. This great landing is divided into three levees, the
Grain Levee at the head of Poydras street, the Cotton Levee at
the head of Canal street, the Sugar Levee at the head of Conti
street. On the levee goods are landed and sold, and during
the busy season the levee presents a busy, bustling scene.
LIBRARIES.
State Library.
134 University Place.
A small and good library for reference, and has a collection
of some works of value. Library open to the public daily from
9 a. m. to 3 p. m.
210 New Orleans Guide.
New Orleans Public Library.
Camp street, opposite Lafayette Square.
The largest library in the city, containing many rare French
and English works. Library open to the public daily from 9
a. m. This library, managed by a board of directors,
is composed of the old City, the Fisk and the Hernsheim
Libraries, organized by Librarian William Beer, as a circulat-
ing library, issuing about 8500 books monthly and about 100,-
000 annually.
TuLANE Library.
In Tulane University.
This library, a recent foundation, contains many rare vol-
umes, and is destined to be in the future one of the large libra-
ries of the country. Library open daily 9 a. m.
Howard Memorial Library.
Corner of Camp and Howard avenue. Take, on Canal street, Prytania or
Magazine cars to door. Open daily. No cards of admission required.
The Howard Library was erected by Miss Annie Howard as
a memorial to her father, the late Charles T. Howard, and is
a unique-looking building of rough brown stone, designed hy
Richardson, the celebrated architect. The interior, which is
beautifully finished in highly polished hard woods, contains a
library with alcoves full of books and a handsome circular
reading room. The librarian, Mr. Beer, takes great pride in
making it a library of useful books, with all the very latest
works on all subjects.
MEMORIAL HALL.
No. 921 Camp street, adjoining Howard Library. Take Prytania or Maga-
zine cars to door. Open daily. No cards of admission required.
One of the most interesting places to visit is the Memorial
Hall, erected by the liberality of Frank T. Howard, Esq., from
a design by Sully, as a depository of historical and war relics.
The interior is of highly polished hard woods, and around the
wall are glass cases filled with historical documents, swords,
bullets and other relics of the Civil War. The battle flags of
several Confederate regiments are hung from the ceiling, and
the hall is an interesting place where several hours may be
spent. At night the hall is used as a meeting room for several
camps of Confederate veterans.
212 New Orleans Gui»e. j
MARKETS.
French Market.
Ou the Levee, near Jackson Square, seven blocks distant from Canal street.
Take Barracks cars on Canal street in front of Customhouse and get out at
the lower end of Jackson Square, which is the head of the Market ; or take
the Carondelet cars, which cross Canal street at the corner of Carondelet and
Canal streets. Get out at St. Ann street, walk three squares towards river,
and the head of the market is reached. Market open daily 5 a. m. to 11 a. m.,
but Sunday morning is the great day. The best hour to see the Market in full
operation is between 8 and 9 a. m. Near the head of the Market, in the out-
side aisle, and also at end of the Vegetable Market, are the celebrated coffee
stands, where visitors, for 5 cents, can obtain, at all hours, delic'ous coffee,
made with a dripper, in the Creole fashion, and a peculiar kind of wafer-like
pastry called "coffee cakes."
One of the principal objects of interest in New Orleans,
which the stranger should not fail to visit, is the ''French
Market." To go away without seeing this place, with its
throng of inhabitants shouting in all languages of the world,
and selling fruits from the tropics, such as are not seen else-
where, is equivalent to not having seen New Orleans. All
nationalities and colors congregate at this market, which is
more like an Eastern bazaar, as meat, fish, dry goods, boots,
shoes, tin pans, and articles of household use are sold there
every day of the week, and especially on Sundays. The French
Market comprises five distinct and separate markets, which
are generally known as the meat, the bazaar, the fruit, the veg-
etable, and the fish markets. Between these several markets
are small open spaces occupied by Indians and peddlers of
fruit, tinware and notions. Sunday morning, which is the
day when the market can be seen in all its glory, the crowd
commences to collect early, gradually increasing as the day
advances, until, at 9 o'clock, the throng is so dense that circu-
lation is impeded. The crowd keeps coming and going until
the bell rings at 11 o'clock as a signal to close up and to com-
mence cleaning up for the day. As the population of New
Orleans is very much mixed, a great many nationalities are
seen in the French Market, and the way English words are
mixed with French and Spanish, and the manner in which
words are twisted renders the Babel of tongues very confusing.
On one side, the Sicilians offer, ''Bananey— cheapee! Mad-
amey" or ''narange (oranges) cheappey per picayuney" (5
cents). On the other, half in French and English, you are
offered bright colored calicoes, so many yards for so many
escalins (a bit, or 121/2 cents). Mine friend Moses is here,
also, to offer you coats ''cheap for cash" that fit "like the
paper on the wall." Step outside on the Levee, and an artist is
p^ ^^^^^^^mBH
ni
^ . 1
1' , '^» W»s
#+f ■ •\i
BijHi» ^^^lI%J
l^H^^Kil
m
IPPIHBHililL^^ "L'^^^^^^^^^mSk.
^ IBpBBM^^lJIIHlai^^ IBirlB"^
-E-^^fW :
BB^^f^^^Mn^^^^^Kl
£
Bfy^fer'- **B«^ ' ^ ^^^prQffinjjMt
^|k .^l^H§^|B|BBpPP'^a{B||B[ '
p
IB^^K^ ^^^B
H^^^^^^^^'lPBJHEr is^lv
r.
^■E^Pr^ { '• ''l^^i^SI^H
r-^-^
BBl^^^^ ^^ ■liiiiiiiiiiiiMii ^^B^JI
[^n^n '^^MiiU', 4ffi^H
i e
1
HB^P^^^SH^^^^^^^^^^BI
Wk:i'w/M
?»<
rN/|K
»
HI^^M ' '^^ ^ShI^HB'
^^B^H^H
# JSH^^^99
H^^
f'^
1 "^r f s^^B-^ ^a^^H^^^^''* ,^
^Ei . ,^^HH
^^k»
;^jM||^^B||H|^^^^B
^^^^K 'i' VH^^I^kI^I
r^
m>a^^iS^al^^^k
t Ji..^^H»-^B
1^
214 ' New Orleans Guide.
ready to take your picture while you watch acrobats going
through their performances, or a traveling dentist pulling
teeth for a mere trifle. Fat negresses, with gaudy "tignons^'
(head handkerchiefs), stroll along, talking gumbo French, a
mixture of French, Spanish and English words, making their
marketing or buying their wardrobes and exchanging sweet
morsels of news or gossip. Amidst all this noise and confu-
sion, the Choctaw Indians sit, silent as statues, apparently
oblivious of their surroundings, keeping a strict watch on
their baskets of herbs and plants, and their bright-eyed little
papooses (babies), strapped to planks, as is their Indian cus-
tom. ,
Meat Market. — The first of the series of markets composing
the French Market is the Meat Market, erected in 1813, at a cost
of $30,000, on the spot where stood the first market, destroyed
during the fearful hurricane of the year previous. The stalls
are mostly occupied by Gascon butchers from France, who mo-
nopolize the butcher business of the city. The meat sold is
generally Texas beef, and brings usually 121/2 cents per pound.
The stalls are frequently ornamented with pictures of mead-
ows on which graze most wonderful-looking cattle in impossi-
ble attitudes-, in the foreground the artist (?) often intro-
duces what is supposed to be the portrait of the owner of the
stall, but what may be taken for any butcher in the market.
At the head of the market are the several coffee stands, much
frequented by strangers. Before leaving this market, go over
into the aisle nearest the street and examine the various kinds
of potted meats, called in French " charcuterie, " some of
which are excellent for cold lunches. Passing into the open
space beyond, we come to the rendezvous of the Indians, a
remnant of the once powerful tribe of Choctaws. These Indi-
ans live on the North side of Lake Pontchartrain, and belong
to the tribe under the Chief James Mahot-Aby, who, in 1879,
was elected chief for life. Their principal occupation is gath-
ering herbs and medicinal plants, which meet a ready sale in
the market. Laurel and bay leaves, used by Creole cooks to
season soups and dishes, are sold by them, as well as ''file"
(gumbo), a sort of green powder, used to make the celebrated
gumbo soup. This is prepared by pomading up sassafras
leaves, bay leaves and some other herbs, previously dried in
the shade. Plantain (deer tongue), used to perfume ward-
robes and linen closets, by spreading the leaves among the
clothes, is sold by them at certain seasons for a few cents a
216 New Orleans Guide.
bunch; also pieces of latannier root or palmetto, used for
scrubbing brushes. Among their medicinal stock, the Indian
or wild turnip is found ,which, boiled by the natives in syrup,
is considered a sure cure for consumption. Blow-guns and
arrows made of the wild cane are among their stock, and can
be purchased for a trifle. Negro women station themselves at
this spot, offering for sale ''pralines," sugar cakes made of
pecan or peanuts, "callas, " a species of soft doughnut made
of rice and "pain patate, " a kind of pie or cold pudding made
of sweet potatoes.
Bazaar Market.— The next market is called the Bazaar Mar-
ket, a structure of iron, used for the sale of vegetables, fruits,
etc. We come then into an open space occupied by vegetable,
fruit and flower vendors. During the Louisiana orange sea-
son, October to January, bins full of fine oranges are seen on
all sides. Bananas do not ripen in New Orleans as well as in
the tropics and have to be brought from the neighboring
islands of the Gulf of Mexico, but oranges and figs grow to
perfection. During the height of the season oranges can be
purchased at these bins as low as 30 cents a hundred.
Fruit Market. — Cro^^mg the street, we reach a triangular
market used for fruit and poultry. Here the fruits of the
tropics are sold at reasonable rates.
Vegetable Market.— The next market is the great ''Vege-
table Market, ' ' a most interesting place, where vegetables, gro-
ceries, flowers and fruits are sold. Owing to the warm climate
of the surrounding country, the seasons are very advanced
and strawberries, green peas, and other early fruits and veg-
etables are sold here in December and January. Many of the
vegetables sold in this market do not grow at the North and
can be purchased here cheap. In the Spring, the first fruit
that makes its appearance in market is the "Japanese plum"
or "Mespilus," a bright yellow and slightly tart fruit with a
tender pulp and several large seeds. Pomegranates and figs
appear in July. Of the latter the "figue celeste," a small
brown fig, is much preferred to the large black or white fig,
which is too coarse-grained and not sweet enough. Plantains,
a large kind of banana, brought from the islands of the Gulf,
are not sweet enough to eat raw, so the Creoles slice them and
eat them fried or stewed, with butter and sugar. In this mar-
ket bouquets made of vegetables, artistically carved to repre-
sent flowers, are offered for sale at moderate prices. At the
CLAY STATUE.
218 New Orleans Guide.
lower end are the best coffee stands in the market — where good
coffee and chocolate are kept steaming hot.
Fish Market. — After passing through the Vegetable Mar-
ket, the Fish Market is reached. This building, a structure of
iron and glass, is one of the most interesting on account of the
great variety of fish offered for sale. On the white marble
tables are seen brilliant Red-snappers with large coral-colored
fins, the Red-fish, much liked in " courtbouillon, ' • the much
appreciated Sheephead, the famous Spanish Mackerel, and,
last but not least, the Pompano, considered by gourmets to be
the finest and most delicate fish that swims in any waters, and
which strangers should not fail to taste at some good restau-
rant. Crabs, hard and soft, and Shrimp from the lake and
river, the former being the largest, but not esteemed as much
as the latter, are sold in quantities. Crayfish, a small lobster-
like fish, are sold from large baskets and used to make the
famous ''bisque" soup. .These little fish are caught princi-
pally in the river, where they do great damage to the levees,
by boring holes in them. Sea Trout, Mullet, Catfish, Croakers
and many other varieties are always on sale. The fish business
is carried on by a class of Spaniards and Italians who are
usually called "Dagoes." They own their own boats, small
sailing vessels, called luggers, having one mast, on which they
hoist a lateen sail. These boats go through the various canals
to the fishing grounds in the Gulf, and lay in their stock, pack
it away in ice boxes, and hasten to the city. Some of the fish
are brought from greater distances, for instance the Pompano,
which is only found in certain spots on the Florida coast.
Green turtle comes also from Florida, and is always to be had
in the market. The proximity of New Orleans to the sea and
fresh water streams makes it the best fish and oyster market
in the United States after that of Mobile ; while in winter the
bayous and woods are filled with game of all kinds. Fish is
cheap here in comparison to other large cities. A fine Red-
snapper or Red-fish, enough for ten persons, can be bought for
50 cents ; Sheephead are little higher, and small Pompano sell
as low as 25 cents each and as high as $5. Shrimp, 10 cents
a plate, and hard Crabs, 15 cents a dozen. Near the end of the
Fish Market is the Game Market, which in winter is stocked
with "Wild Ducks, Geese, Turkeys, Rabbits, Woodcock, Snipe
and all varieties of game. Wild Ducks are sometimes very
abundant, and sell lower than 50 cents a pair.
7^
FRANKLIN STATUE.
220 New Orleans Guide.
Route Home.— The return to the hotel or Canal street is a
pleasant walk and on the way are several objects of interest.
Cross Jackson Square (see Parks and Squares) in the centre
"of which is the Jackson Monument (see Monuments), and
drop in at the Cathedral (see Churches), where the services
are usually going on; thence up Chartres street to Canal
street (seven squares) , stopping on the way at the various bird
stores to see their birds, monkeys and other curiosities. A visit
to the French Market usually winds up with a breakfast at
Begue's (see Restaurants).
PoYDRAs Market.
Corner of Baronne and Poydras streets. Market held every day, Sundays
included, 5 a. m. to 11 a. m. Five blocks distant from Canal street.
The Poydras Market, named after the street on which it
stands, so called in honor of Julien Poydras, a benevolent
citizen and founder of several orphan asylums, is the principal
market of the American quarter, and resembles the French
Market on a much smaller scale. It is noted for the excellence
of its meat and is well patronized. On week days, in the
middle of the market, rows of negro women stand like soldiers,
waiting for scrubbing or washing jobs and remind one of the
time slaves stood in line for sale at the slave marts of the city.
Other Markets.
Many other markets are scattered over the city. (See City
Directory).
TULANE HALL.
On University Place, near Canal street.
The Mechanics' Institute, now called Tulane Hall, was built
for an institute and library and is an historic building. Dur-
ing the late Civil War, when a State government was formed
under the protection of the Union forces, this building was
made the State Capitol. After the war it continued to be used
for the same purpose, and in 1866, here occurred the ''July
Riots. ' ' This disturbance was caused by the unauthorized as-
sembling of the old State Convention of 1864. The president
of that body, E. H. Durrell, afterwards judge of the United
States District Court, refused to call it together, as he consid-
ered it was a defunct body, but the Governor of the State, J.
i
^
>'^^™
v<.^ ^-^-w , " -fit
M^DONOGH MONUMENT.
222 New Orleans Guide.
Madison Wells, being undecided with whom to cast his lot, the
Democrats or the Republicans, maintained an undecided, non-
committal attitude, favoring more the Republicans, so a por-
tion only of the old Convention met at the call of a few mem-
bers. The Democrats determined that the Convention should
not meet, and thus, with the countenance of the Republican
party in Congress, legislate them out of the State government,
of which they had possession, except the governorship. The
Mayor of the city, a Democrat, acting under an old law of the
State forbidding meetings of assemblies designed to overturn
the government, directed the city police, in conjunction with
the sheriff of the parish, to prevent the assembling of the Con-
vention. The members, surrounded by some negro adherents,
barricaded themselves in the hall of this building. Refusing to
obey the summons of the sheriff, the front doors were forced
and in the scuffle, following the arrest of the members, several
were killed, together with some of their colored allies. This,
called the ' ' July Riots, ' ' fanned the dying embers of the Civil
War into a flame again, sending troops into the State, and
causing the passage of the Reconstruction Laws in Congress,
by which all the States in the South were relegated for a while
to military rule. Later on, after a new State government was
organized, complications often arose and the militia were
called upon at various times to quiet troubles among the
Republicans themselves. In December, 1872, the Legislature
was called to meet in extra session in this building, and C. C.
Antoine, the aspiring Republican Lieutenant Governor, sought
through the United States District Court to enjoin the State
officers and Legislature from the counting of the returns of the
recent election. Judge Durrell, alleging that he feared that his
injunction would not be respected, signed an order, at mid-
night, directing the United States Marshal to seize and hold the
Capitol. The marshal, by virtue of this ''midnight order,"
with a company of United States troops, seized the Capitol and
refused to allow any but the partisans of Kellogg, the aspir-
ing Governor, to enter. From this action resulted complica-
tions, which ended by installing W. P. Kellogg as Governor, in
which seat he was maintained for four years by Federal troops.
This building is now a part of the Tulane University of Louis-
iana, and is used as a library and a Public Hall.
LEE MONUMENT.
224 New Orleans Guide.
MONUMENTS.
Jackson Monument.
In Jackson Square, on Chartres street, six squares from Canal street. Take
Barracks cars, opposite Customhouse.
The most remarkable monument of New Orleans is tlie
bronze equestrian statue of General Andrew Jackson, erected
in the centre of the square named after this General. The
State of Louisiana determined to erect a suitable monument to
the hero who achieved the signal victory on January 8, 1815,
over the British on the plains of Chalmette, six miles below the
city. (See Battle of New Orleans) . The committee having the
monument in charge decided to adopt the model of Clark Mills,
which is an exact copy of the statue in front of the President 's
house in Washington. The General is represented in full
iniiforra on a prarcing horse, apparently entering the city, with
his cnapeau raised as if in the act of saluting. The sU.tue and
pedestal cost $30,000. It is condemned by some, who claim
that it looks like a hobby-horse, and that the position of the
General and the horse is not natural. By others it is much
admired, and the artist is highly praised for the great feat he
accomplished in balancing such a mass of metal. Nearly all
equestrian statues have props beneath them, but the absence of
any such support under this one will be remarked— as the horse
stands on its hind legs perfectly balanced. In this position the
statue has withstood all the hurricanes and storms for over
forty years and has never moved an inch. How the artist
was able to accomplish this is best told in the answer made by
Clark Mills himself, to a reporter some time ago :
"When I first commenced the Jackson statue my idea was to
put a prop under the horse 's breast, after the manner of every
equestrian statue then in the world, but, while watching a
restive horse, which was being exercised in front of my door,
the animal reared with its rider, and an instant stood poised
upon its hind legs. My position was such that the perpendicu-
lar jamb of the door drew a line from the horse's feet through
the body to the crest of the neck, the front half of the body and
legs of the rider appearing to view, while the hind parts and
body of the rider were behind the door post. As he stood for
an instant, I caught the position of a horse balanced for a
jump and saw that he simply shifted his weight so as to bring
the centre of gravity upon the hind feet. This idea I worked
out upon my model. All the statements in newspapers and
CHALMETTE MONUMENT.
226 New Orleans Guide.
guide books about my horse's front parts being hollow and
hind parts solid to adjust it in position are simply false.
Another absurd report is that he is bolted down, and, when the
bolts rust away, the horse will pitch over on his nose, 'Go to
grass, ' as the saying' is. There is not a bolt about it. It simply
stands upon its feet, balanced. You see, to the foot, on the
small model I hold, is eleven and one-half inches, and, one foot
being slightly in advance of the other, the natural position of
the horse when standing, gives two inches more. Now, with a
base of thirteen and one-half inches, such is the conservation
of fifteen tons accurately balanced, that a ton's weight at-
tached to the horse 's knees would not trip it out of position. ' '
Clay Statue.
In Lafayette Square, six squares from Canal street.
In 1856, the citizens of, New Orleans determined to erect a
statue of Henry Clay, the great Whig statesman, whose saying,
that he ' ' would rather be right than be President of the United
States," is always remembered. Joel T. Hart, of Kentucky,
was the artist chosen, and he succeeded in producing a most
life-like bronze statue of the great statesman, heroic size, repre-
sented in the act of making a speech. The position of the
figure is easy and graceful. On January 12, 1901, the statue
was removed from Canal street to this spot and a new corner-
stone laid, on which occasion the Hon. Carleton Hunt delivered
a masterly oration on the life and times of Henry Clay.
Franklin Statue.
In Lafayette Square, opposite City Hall, six squares from Canal street.
In Lafayette Square, on the Camp street side, is the white
marble statue, by Powers, of Benjamin Franklin, the states-
man, philosopher, and patriot. The statue is of life-size, and
represents Franklin in a pensive mood, one arm resting on the
trunk of a tree shivered by lightning, and the other on the hip.
The statue faces towards the river, which causes the wits of the
city to remark that ''honest Ben Franklin" had to turn his
back on the fathers in the City Hall. Through the exertions of
several ladies, a part of the funds to erect this statue was
raised, and through the liberalty of C. A. Weed, the subscrip-
tion was completed, and the statue erected in 1872.
CONFEDERATE MONUMENT.
228 New Orleans Guide. .
McDoNOGH Monument.
In Lafayette Square, on the St. Charles street side.
John McDonogh, an old merchant of New Orleans, left a
large portion of his fortune to build school-houses in New
Orleans, and the pupils of these schools erected this monument
to his memory on December 28, 1898. On McDonogh day
every year the children cover the mound with flowers in
memory of their benefactor. The column is surmounted with a
large bust of the philanthropist, by Picarilli, and cost $7,400.
Lee Monument.
In Lee Circle (formerly Tivoli Circle), on St. Charles street, ten squares
from Canal street. Take cars on St. Charles street, and get out at the first
turn the car makes.
Under the management of a society of ladies, several enter-
tainments were given to raise funds to erect in Lee Circle, a
monument to General Robert E. Lee, the celebrated Confed-
erate General; it was determined to build a column of white
marble, surmounted with a bronze statue of Lee fifteen feet
high. The foundations of the column were composed of heavy
piles of cypress, driven into the ground by steam and bolted
together. On this, bricks were laid and the column, with a
staircase, lighted by openings cut in the stone, was erected at a
cost of $40,000. The bronze statue, by Doyle, is considered a
good likeness of the famous Confederate General. The monu-
ment is one hundred and six feet eight inches high, resting on a
granite base forty-two feet square. Height of mound, twelve
feet ; base, twelve feet ; column, sixty feet ; die, seven feet eight
inches; statue, fifteen feet; diameter of mound, one hundred
and ninety feet ; diameter of column, seven feet ; diameter of
die, seven feet eight inches.
Battle Monument.
On Battlefield, below the United States Barracks. Take Dauphine cars to
terminus at the Slaughter Houses : then walk half a mile along levee to the
monument grove.
The Louisiana Legislature made an appropriation to build a
monument on the Battle Field of New Orleans, and a plain
white marble shaft was commenced. After attaining about
sixty feet in height, the appropriation gave out, and the monu-
ment was never completed. The shaft stands near the river,
and has a spiral staircase within it. From the top a fine view
230 New Orleans Guide.
is to be had of Jackson's great field of victory, and it marks
the spot where Jackson stood durinsr the battle of January 8,
1815.
Confederate Monument.
In Greenwood Cemetery, on the Metairie Kidge. Take, on Canal street, the
West End Railroad, and get out at the Ridge Station.
In Greenwood Cemetery, on the Metairie Ridge, is the monu-
ment erected by a society of ladies, at a cost of $10,000, to the
memory of the Confederate soldiers. The monument faces the
Metairie Ridg'e road and consists of a mound, beneath which are
the vaults where are buried the remains of many Confederate
soldiers who died in prison during the war. The top of the
mound is reached by granite steps, and in the centre is a pedes-
tal of elegant design, on which stands the white marble statue
of a Confederate soldier resting on his gun. Around the statue
are the busts of Lee, Stonewall Jackson, eJohnson, and Polk.
On the Confederate Decoration Day this monument is always
handsomely decorated with tiowers.
Washington Artillery Monument.
In the centre of Metairie Cemetery. Take West End Railroad on Canal
street. Get out at the Ridge Station and cross the bridge to the cemetery.
The battalion of Washington Artillery, rendered so famous
during the civil war by participating in all the great battles of
Virginia, having taken part also in the war with Mexico, have
erected a magnificent mausoleum in the centre of the Metairie
Cemetery. The monument is of a tasteful design, and is sur-
mounted by a statue in granite of a cannoneer, sponge staff in
hand, modelled after the former Colonel of the battalion
(Walton), who participated in all the campaigns in Mexico,
Virginia, and Pennsylvania. On the face of the monument is
the tiger 's head, the emblem of the organization for over forty
years, and around the sides, are engraved the names of the
many battles in which the command took part. The monument
is surrounded by gigantic cannons, half embedded in the earth,
and connected by chains.
Army of Northern Virginia.
In the Metairie Cemetery, near the Lake.
The monument of the Society of the Army of Northern Vir-
ginia consists of a column surmounted by the statue of a Con-
ARMY NORTHERN VIRGINIA MONUMENT.
232 New Orleans Guide.
federate soldier. Below are large burial vaults for the soldiers
belonging to the society.
Army of the Tennessee Monument.
Near the main entrance of the Metairie Cemetery is the
monument of the Army of Tennessee, of which so many Louis-
ianians were members. The mound is surmounted by a large
equestrian statue of General Albert Sidney Johnston as he ap-
peared at the Battle of Shiloh (Pittsburg Landing). In the
vault below are the remains of Generals Johnston and Beaure-
gard, with suitable epitaphs.
Margaret's Monument.
In Margaret Park, at the intersection of Camp and Prytania streets.
Margaret Haughery was a noble and charitable woman who
had all her life devoted herself to aiding the orphans. Reared
in poverty, she had, by industry in selling milk, accumulated
sufficient means to purchase a large bakery, and with strict at-
tention to this business, managed in a few years to make a
fortune. This she devoted to the care of the orphans, without
regard to sex, nationality, or religion. At her death, through
the exertions of Mr. Horter, a popular subscription was raised
and the present statue and park dedicated to the good
woman's memor,y. The statue is of white marble, by Doyle,
and represents Margaret seated with an orphan beside her.
This is the first statue raised in America in honor of a woman.
14th of September Monument.
At the head of Canal street, on the spot wherein the White
League of Citizens, on September 14, 1874, defeated the Radi-
cal Republican State forces, an obelisk has been raised to com-
memorate the victory and the memory of those who fell that
day .
Italian Monument.
In centre of old St. Louis Cemetery No. 1, on Basin street, three blocks
from Canal street. Take Dauphine or Esplanade cars. Get out at Conti street.
Cemetery open from 0 a. m. to 6 p. m.
One of the largest and most magnificent monuments in New
Orleans is the one erected at a cost of over $50,000, by the
Italian Society, in the old St. Louis (No. 1) Cemetery on Basin
street. Unfortunately the monument is surrounded by narrow
234 New Orleans Guide.
alleys, but from its great height it is easily found on entering
the cemetery. The mausoleum, of white marble, is built in the
form of a Maltese cross, surmounted by a statue of Religion
leaning on a cross. In the niches are life-size statues of Italia
and her children. It is much regretted by all who have seen
this monument that it is not placed in a position where its
majestic proportions could be better appreciated.
MINT.
Corner of Esplanade street and the Levee. Take the Levee and Barracks
cars in front of Customhouse or the cars on Bourbon street. Open for visitors
The United States Mint occupies the site of old Fort St.
Charles, and was erected by the Government at a cost of $182,-
000. The building fronts on Esplanade street, the former
lower line of fortifications, and is bounded in the rear by Bar-
racks street, so named from having been the site of the old bar-
racks of the garrison. The Mint is capable of turning out
$5,000,000 per month, and the machinery is of the finest kind.
The process of "making money" by stamping it can be seen
with much interest, and is one of the sights of the town. A
polite official is always in attendance to show the visitors
through the several departments. The efficient Superintendent
is always happy to have the Mint and its workings inspected.
In December, 1814, General Jackson stood on this site before
the gate of Fort St. Charles and reviewed his army as they
marched to meet the British. In 1862, Mumford was hung by
General Butler in front of the Mint, between the two centre
pillars, for tearing down the United States flag from the roof
of this building.
MUSEUMS.
At Tulane University, St. Charles avenue. Open daily. Free.
Natural History Museum.
A large and interesting collection.
Museum of Arts.
A collection of paintings, statuary, carvings, etc.
Medical Museum .
At Richardson Medical School, corner Canai and Vlllere streets.
A splendid collection of models, etc., well worth an inspec-
tion of several hours.
r^.v>J- '.
! t
iff
MARGARET STATUE.
236 New Orleans GuroE.
MILITIA.
The Militia of the city is well organized and is 1200 strong,
and is attached to the "First Division of Louisiana National
Guards, ' ' commanded by a Major-General. According to law
all militia men are exempt from jury duty.
NAVY YARD.
The New Orleans Naval Station is located about a mile and
a half below Algiers (Fifteenth Ward, Canal street ferry), on
the Mississippi river, and is designed to be in the future one of
the principal navy yards of the United States, having the ad-
vantage of deep water and of fresh water, which prevents the
bottoms of vessels becoming foul with barnacles. The second
largest floating dock in the world is moored in front of the yard.
It is constructed of steel and cost $810,000. The Naval Station
wa^ formally opened November 6, 1901, when a grand cele-
bration of the event took place under the presidency of Gov-
ernor Heard of Louisiana! An order of the Secretary of the
Navy allows merchant vessels to use the dock. The first vessel
docked was the battleship Illinois in 1902. The big dock is
well worth a visit and when near by its huge proportions are
more appreciated than from a distance.
Description of Dock.
The dock, which was installed in 1901, is one of the modern
wonders in naval architecture.
There is nothing else like it afloat. It can raise a 15,000-ton
battleship while the floor of the dock still remains two feet
above the water level, according to the government rule. It
can raise an 18,000-ton battleship with the dock floor even
Avith the water level. The dock is technically described as
being 525 feet in length over all, while its breadth is
exactly 126 feet 2 7-10 inches. The width between the sides is
100 feet. The entire height of the sides, from their bottoms,
which are submerged to the tops, is 55 feet. The depth of the
pontoons, or what the inexperienced might call the hulls of
the dock, is 17 feet 6 inches. The greatest draft of the dock
is 49 feet 6 inches. There are three pontoons, which form its
floor and also, with the sides, give it buoyancy. The middle
pontoon is the largest, being 242 feet long, and the end pon-
toons are each 141 feet 3-8 inch in length. The walls are 395
14tii septembj.r montment.
238 New Orleans Guide.
feet 5-8 inch lon^ and are 9 feet in width at the top and 13
feet at the bottom. The pontoons and sides are divided into
forty water-tight compartments, which enable the dock to be
completely under the control of the dock master, who can
make it assume any position required to dock a vessel. It has
261 keel blocks, and they are movable, so that they can be
readily adjusted. The weight of the steel in the dock is 5865
tons, and the weight of the dock equipment is 1000 tons, mak-
ing a total weight of 6865 tons. The cost of the dock complete
was $810,000.
The stability of the structure, according to the engineer's
figures, is something remarkable. Carrying a 15,000-ton bat-
tleship two feet above the water, it will cause her stability to
be fifteen or twenty times as great as that of a ship in the
water. The numerous compartments add to the steadiness of
the dock, for, if they were few in number, the water in them
when the dock was submerged, or partly so, would splash about
and cause considerable motion to the structure.
When it is necessary to dock a vessel water is admitted to
the compartments through sixteen valves, each sixteen inches
in diameter, and it requires about an hour to sink the dock so
that craft can enter it. After the dock is sufficiently deep in
the water the vessel enters, and having been accurately ad-
justed, the water is pumped out of the compartment by means
of eight pumps, which are driven by four engines that have
four boilers of the water-tube type and of 135 horsepower
each to supply them with steam. The pumping apparatus is
so arranged that either engine can steam from either boiler,
and in case there is a breakdown on one side of the dock the
pair of pumps on the other could do all the pumping. It
takes about three hours and a half to raise the dock. The
pumps also operate a line of hose, which is employed to wash
the slime from the hulls of vessels that are docked. This
is quite a task, for the amount of fouling which is washed
from the sides of a large ship is considerable, and after it has
been cleaned the stuff has also to be washed from the floor of
the dock, otherwise the men could not work about the craft.
Although a great number of shores are not used to support
the vessel in the dock, as the American plan of docking craft
provides for supporting them at the bottom on each side of the
keel, this dock has four mechanical side shores for centering
vessels accurately in it. They are marked with feet and
240 New Orleans Guide.
inches, so that the beam of the, vessel being known the shores
on one side can be adjusted to the proper length; the vessel
is then run into the dock and set against the two shores so
adjusted, after which the other two shores are pushed up
against her, holding her firmly in position. This is done be-
fore the vessel is lifted. If a craft should be listed the com-
partments on one side of the dock are emptied sufficiently to
enable her to enter the dock parallel with its sides. She is
then adjusted in position by means of the shores, and the dock
is lifted to an upright position and the vessel also assumes the
same attitude. The dock has adjustable bilge blocks and keel
blocks, which can be concentrated if required for smaller
vessels. The engines and pumps are in the side walls, from
the tops of which the smokestacks project.
Should a ship draw one or two feet more of water than the
capacity of the dock, as stated, the structure could be made to
float with the deck awash, and the tops of the walls are ordin-
arily sufficiently high above the water to permit the dock to
be sunk the additional distance necessary to take in the craft.
Another remarkable fact concerning the dock is that she is
able to dock herself for cleaning and painting. The three
pontoons are connected with the sides by means of joints that
are bolted together. There are two sets of these joints, one
above and one below. Supposing it to be necessary to clean
and paint the bottom of the centre pontoon, the joints are dis-
conected so as to release it from the side walls. Then the two
other pontoons and the walls are sunk until the lower joints
of the center pontoon are on a level with its upper joints in
the side walls.
The lower joints of the centre pontoons are coupled with
the upper joints in the side walls, after which the water is
pumped out of the other pontoons, and the whole structure is
thus raised until the centre pontoon stands away up out of
the water, and it can then be easily cleaned and painted. The
bottoms of the side walls can be reached by pumping all the
water out of the compartments on the side of the dock which
it is desired to raise and then filling those on the other side.
The result of this is to list the dock so that one side of it stands
clear out of water. The object of this was to be enabled to
clean the dock, otherwise it could not have been done, as there
was no other dock large enough to hold it.
The designs of the dock were originally made by Messrs.
242 New Orleans Guide.
Clark & Standfield of London, who, in a publication upon dry
docks, acknowledge that the American system of docking ves-
sels is the best. The designs were afterward modified at Spar-
rows Point to conform to American practice. The dock is
furnished with electric lights, water supply, etc., and has
comfortable accommodations for eight men. It is moored
to the shore by heavy cables, and from the openings in the
walls large booms that form connection with the shore. The
pointed ends of the forward and rear pontoons will cause the
dock to be little affected by the current.
It is stated by experts that floating dry docks possess sev-
eral advantages over the familiar form of timber dry dock,
one of them being that the floating dry dock is often less ex-
pensive to build and another that it has the quality of porta-
bility and can be towed from place to place, as occasion may
demand, for its use. Although the present dock has cost
$810,000, the big timber dock at the League Island Navy Yard,
of equal capacity, cost $749,000, but that was exclusive of the
cost of the land the latter occupies.
The dock was constructed under the Act of Congress of
May, 1898, and a plant was especially built for the work at
Sparrows Point. The entire construction was under the su-
pervision of Sven Anderson, superintendent of the dock de-
partment, and of General Manager A. G. Wilson of the ma-
rine department.
NEWSPAPERS.
Times-Democrat, Daily (Democratic) -Largest circulation,
office 320 Camp street.
New Orleans Picayune (Conservative-Democratic)— An old
and favorite family journal, with a large circulation, office 326
Camp street.
Daily States (State organ, Democratic) —Evening journal,
extensive city circulation, 406 Camp street.
German Gazette (Democratic) Daily— 534 Poydras street.
L'Abeille (The Bee), ( Conservative-Democratic) —Leading
French journal of the State, 323 Chartres street.
City Item (Independent)— Evening journal, 336 Camp
street.
Daily News— 4:4:5 Camp street.
Sights op the City. 243
Weeklies.
Christian Advocate— Organ of Methodist Episcopal Church,
South.
South-Western Christian Advocate— Orgdm of the Method-
ist Episcopal Church, North.
South-Western Presbyterian— Orgam of the Presbyterian
Church.
Morning Star — Organ of the Roman Catholics.
. Associated Press Office— No. 618 Commercial Place.
ORANGE GROVES.
Around the city are situated extensive groves of oranges.
The largest are those opposite Carrollton (7th Dist.) on Nine
Mile Point, and those below Algiers. Take St. Charles avenue
car to Carrollton and thence cross the river by the large skiff
ferry.
Oranges grow to perfection in Louisiana and are becoming
a very profitable crop. The extreme cold weather often in-
jures the trees fatally, but the early frosts tend to sweeten the
juice and impart a delicious flavor to the fruit. In the latter
part of February the trees commence blooming and are cov-
ered with myriads of little white star-shaped flowers with
bright yellow stamens. These flowers emit a sweet perfume
as powerful as the night blooming jasmine. The petals of the
flowers fall, leaving the yellow stamens which detach them-
selves and leave a little ball ; this gradually grows larger and
becomes, in November, the orange ripe for eating. The petals
of the flowers are gathered and boiled with sugar and strained
to make an orange flower syrup much prized by the Creoles.
More sugar is added to the residue of the straining, and sugar
cakes called ''conserve" filled with the candied blossoms are
made. A tea made of the leaves of the tree is much used by
yellow fever patients to produce perspiration and a soothing
effect. From the flowers is distilled orange flower water and
from the orange skin Curacoa cordial is manufactured. The
ordinary orange trees are divided into two classes, the sour
and the sweet, which are distinguished by the leaves and the
size of the blossoms. The former are planted for ornament and
the latter for the fruit. There are many varieties which have
244 New Orleans Guide.
been brought from various parts of the world, the color of the
skin and the juice differing slightly. Mandarin orange trees
also thrive and the trees are dwarf, producing a small, fiat-
shaped, very sweet orange, with a skin that easily peels, and
with a juice of a peculiar though pleasant taste. Orange
trees are planted from the seed in nurseries, and when
three years old are transplanted to the groves; they com-
mence to bear in the seventh year of their growth. The
orange flourishes best on the river bank protected from the
cold north winds by the water and especially in the parish
of Plaquemines, below the city, where there are groves of
several miles in extent. A full liearing tree will produce over
two thousand oranges, which bring from $5 to $17 per barre]
of 250 oranges.
PARISH PRISON.
On Gravier street. For admission to inspect this prison, apply to Captain
in charge.
The Parish Prison, or County Jail, a large building in the
rear of the Criminal Court Building on Tulane avenue, is
used as a prison for the city. This institution is under th(;
charge of the Criminal Sheriff of the Parish of Orleans and
a Captain of the Prison. Within its walls prisoners sentenced
to imprisonment for short terms are confined, and also prison-
ers prior to removal to the State Penitentiary at Baton Rouge.
In the cupola hall are the condemned cells, where prisoners
under sentence of death are confined before their execution.
The prisoner, after sentence, is taken from the court and
placed in one of these double-grated cells which he does not
leave except to go to the chapel, until he is led to the scaffold.
Executions were formerly public, but in accordance with law
they now are private. On the day appointed by the Gov-
ernor, the condemned is conducted to one of the inner courts
and executed by hanging. Adjoining the prison is a Precinct
station of the city police.
PARKS AND SQUARES.
Jackson Square.
On Levee, opposite Cathedral. Take Levee cars, opposite Customhouse.
The handsome square situated in front of the Cathedral is
known as ''Jackson Square." In former times, before the
246 New Orleans Guide.
grounds were transformed into a garden, the square was
called the ''Place d'Armes," and served, as in the cities of
Europe, as a parade ground for the troops of the garrison.
In the centre of the square is an equestrian statue of General
Andrew Jackson (see Monuments), after whom the place was
named. In former times a flagstaff stood in the centre of the
square, and from it, at different epochs in the history of the
colony, floated the royal banners of France and Spain, which
were succeeded by the flag of the Union. This square has
been the scene of many important events, for on this spot the
different transfers of the Province of Louisiana have taken
place. On August 16th, 1769, Captain-General O'Reilly, the
Spanish Commissioner, in the presence of the royal troops of
Spain, received he transfer of the Province of Louisiana from
France through the French Governor, Aubry. The banner of
France was lowered and that of Spain saluted by amid salvos
of artillery. On November 30th, 1803, the Spanish Commis-
sioners transferred the Province, with less ceremony, to Mon-
sieur de Laussat, the representative of France. The flag of
Spain was lowered and that of France raised in its stead. On
December 20th, 1803, M. de Laussat transferred the country
to the United States, and the new flag was saluted with cheers
and salvos of artillery. After the battle of New Orleans it
was determined to celebrate the victory by a "Te Deum" at
the Cathedral. Great preparations were made, and General
Jackson, the victorious general, was met at the gate of the
Square, near the Levee, by committees of citizens, and es-
corted to the Cathedral through an avenue of children (each
representing a State of the Union), who scattered flowers in
his path. At the door of the Cathedral the clergy, in their
sacerdotal robes, presented to the General an address, the cere-
monies terminating by a grand ''Te Deum" and a service of
thanksgiving.
The square was formerly surrounded on the upper and
lower sides by a row of old Spanish buildings, which belonged
to the Baroness de Pontalba, the grand-daughter of the
founder of the Cathedral. The Baroness destroyed these
buildings, and on the spot erected the present rows of dwell-
ings with shops beneath. At the same time, at her own ex-
pense, she improved the square by laying it out in the French
style of gardening. The Cathedral (see Churches) has un-
a
§
I— t
O
d
W
;>
I
>
w
o
248 New Orleans Guide.
dergone many changes, but the Cabildo Buildings (upper one)
has remained unchanged except the roof. These buildings
are now occupied by the Courts, and are of a heavy style of
architecture. The upper building, formerly the ''Cabildo,"
or City Hall of the Spaniards, is used by the Supreme Court
of the State, and as a police station. In its principal hall the
deeds and proces verbal of the successive changes of govern
ment from Spain to France and from France to the United
States were signed, and the proclamations were made from ts
balcony. When Lafayette made a tour of the United States,;he
general was lodged and entertained by the city in this build-
ing. Opposite this, on the corner of Chartres and St. ^eter
streets, is a low and massive building, which, during th' colo-
nial days, was the principal hotel of the city, and i^ay be
called the oldest hotel building in the Mississippi Valley.
Jackson Square, on Sunday afternoons, between four ^nd sun-
set, is a great resort for the children, and the stra-ger then
has a good opportunity to see the different types ofthe popu-
lation. The stranger will notice many trees and scrubs, such
as the orange, banana, Hg, lemon, and palm trees not seen in
the North, but which flourish here in the open^ir and bear
fruit.
Beauregard (Congo) Square.
On Rampart street, five squares back of the ^thedral.
Beauregard Square, named in honor of^he Confederate
General, and formerly called Congo Squa-S also sometimes
called "Place d'Armes," was formerly t^^ site of Fort St.
Ferdinand. This square has a fountain ^ the centre, and is
used as a parade ground. During slave t^es, a cannon which
stood in the centre of the square, was f^^d by the police at 9
p. m.. after which any slave found or the streets without a
pass from his master, was arrested. ''^^ square derived its
name of "Congo" from the fact th^, in former times, the
negroes, who were mostly from Cor^^ nsed to congregate in
this square on Sunday and dance s^ne of their native dances
to the music of a rude drum and s ne bones.
Lafayette QUAre.
Opposite city Hall, between S Charles and Camp streets.
This square, or park, opposi the City Hall, on St. Charles
street, was called " Laf ayett' ^^i^are " in honor of General
250 New Orleans Guide.
Lafayette, of Revolutionary fame. The square is laid out
with walks and avenues of handsome shade trees and beds of
flowers. In the centre is a statue of Henry Clay by Hart,
Powers' statue of Franklin, and Picarelli's monument of Mc-
Donogh (see Monuments) .Near one of the corners of the square
is a stone, placed there by the U. S. Coast and Geodetic Survey
officers. This stone is located exactly latitude 29° 56' 58'',
and longitude 90° 04' 09" west. It is, therefore, three min-
utes (equal to 5,542 metres, or about 31/2 miles) north of th«
Great Pyramid of Egypt, the two points being separated lY
120° 4' of longitude : about 11,714 kilometres, or 7,279 statite
miles. On one side of the square is the City Hall (see City
Hall), and on the other the First Presbyterian Church vsee
Churches) .
Lee Place.
Intersection of St. Charles and Howard avenue, nine squares tr^ Canal
street.
At the intersection of St. Charles and Howard avenues,
four squares above the City Hall, is Lee Place formerly
known as "Tivoli Circle." A handsome monum<iit, consist-
ing of a white marble column, surmounted by^^ statue of
General Robert E. Lee in bronze, has been erect4 in the cen-
ter of this park (see Monuments). At the er^ of Howard
avenue is the ''New Basin," which is conne^ed with Lake
Pontchartrain by a canal six miles long. This anal, navigable
for schoners and small steamboats, belongs to^^he State, and is
used to bring lumber and building materij^s from different
points on the lake coast. St. Charles avenu. which above Lee
Place widens into a broad avenue, is one of ^^ principal drives
of the city, and extends five miles to Carrriton, a small suburb
of New Orleans, and to the ''Audubon prk."
Margaret Plac^
At the Intersection of Camp and Prytanla s^®**- Take Prjtania or Mag-
azine cars.
Margaret place is a pretty little ^^^^ laid out with walks,
shrubbery and flower beds. In t^ centre is a white marble
statue of good Margaret Haughe-'j the friend of the orphan
(see Monuments).
Sights of the City. 251
Coliseum Park.
Between Camp and Coliseum streets, and extending from Melpomene to
Race streets. Magazine or Coliseum cars pass up on each side of this Park.
Coliseum Park is an irregular shaped area between Camp
and Magazine streets, and is surrounded by handsome resi-
dences. The park is laid out with avenues of shade trees, and
its velvety lawns are a favorite resort for children of the
neighborhood.
Annunciation Square.
On Race street. The Annunciation cars encircle the Square.
The square was donated to the city, and it was the inten-
tion of the donor that a church should be erected in the
centre in honor of the Annunciation to the Virgin Mary that
she should give birth to the Saviour. It is laid out with
lawns and avenues and is often used for military parades.
On the river side are St. Michael's Church (Roman Catholic)
and the large cotton presses, where cotton is stored and com-
pressed for shipment.
Washington Square.
On Elysian Fields street. Take Dauphine cars.
The favorite park of the lower part of the city is Wash-
ington Square, a pleasant and well kept park with a fountain
in the centre, flowers and walks shaded by luxuriant rows of
live oaks.
Clay Square.
Between Second and Third streets. The Annunciation cars pass on each
side of the Square.
Clay Square is a plain but well kept park, with avenues of
large oaks and other trees.
Morris Park.
Washington Avenue Shellroad, between Howard and Freret streets.
Morris Park has been opened during the past few years,
and is an attractive place and the largest in the city.
Audubon Park.
Between the river and St. Charles avenue. Take St. Charles or the Col-
iseum. Magazine, Prytania or Tchoupitoulas lines of cars.
The upper City Park, formerly the Exposition grounds,
contains 249 acres and was much embellished by the Bxposi-
252 New Orleans Guide.
tion managers, and was subsequently named ''Audubon
Park," in honor of the Louisiana naturalist, John James
Audubon. This park was originally the sugar plantation
of Etienne Bore, who introduced sugar cane cultivation in
Louisiana, and made the first crop of sugar on this site. Th-?
land, after several changes of ownership, finally belonged to
the Marquis de Circe Foucher, by whose heirs it was sold to
the City of New Orleans for a park. The groves of venerable
moss-grown live oaks of gigantic size and the huge conserva-
tory, one of the largest in the world (about 300 feet long),
filled with palms of several species, coffee and spice trees,
towering cocoanut trees and other delicate tropical plants,
should be visited. In the Park is the Experimental Sugar
Station.
City Park.
On City Park avenue, near Canal street. Take Canal oars to the Metaiiie
Rid.e:e, or take Esplanade cars on Canal street to the Bayou Bridge, thence to
Park.
The Old City Park contains 160 acres of land and has been
much improved. A grove of gigantic live oak trees, such as
are rarely seen, occupies a portion of the park, and their
branches are loaded with the long, gray Spanish moss, which
grows so luxuriantly in the South. The grove, usually called
' ' The Oaks, ' ' was for many years the favorite dueling ground
of the city, and the old trees have witnessed many desperate
combats. The grounds were formerly a part of the Allard
plantation, and the tomb of one of the Allards is under a
gigantic oak. The park was also the home of Chevalier, the
husband of the Princess Charlotte of Brunswick, whose roman-
tic life is described so graphically in Gayarre's History of
Louisiana.
POLICE.
The police of the city is well organized under the orders of
the Mayor and a Chief of Police. At the Central Station,
corner Tulane avenue and Basin streets, are the headquarters
of the Chief and his corps of detectives. To these parties all
complaints must be made and they will receive prompt atten-
tion. There are four Recorders' Courts, before which are
tried all cases of violation of city ordinances. When the cases
Sights of the City. * 253
are of this kind the offenders are punished by fine, or impris-
onment in the House of Detention, but all cases involving a
crime are sent to the City and District Criminal Courts.
Chief of Police— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane
avenue and Basin streets.
Detective Headquarters— Office, Criminal Court Build-
ing, Tulane avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets.
Property Clerk— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane
avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets.
City Coroner— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane
avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets.
City Surgeon— Office, Criminal Court Building, Tulane
avenue, between Basin and Franklin streets.
Recorders^ Court.
First — Criminal Court Building, Tulane avenue.
Second— No. 735 Elysian Fields street.
Third— Magazine street, near Napoleon avenue.
Fourth— No. 4313 Magazine street.
Fifth— No. 8007 Hampson street.
Sixth— No. 219 Morgan street (Algiers).
Police Precincts.
First Precinct— Bounded by Canal, Howard avenue, land
boundaries of Eleventh Precinct and S. Broad street. Station
house, Criminal Court Building, Tulane avenue.
Second Precinct— Bounded by Howard avenue. Felicity
road, land boundaries of Eleventh Precinct and S. Broad
street. Station house. No. 1403 Chippewa street.
Third Precinct— Bounded by Canal, Esplanade, N. Ram-
part and land boundaries of Eleventh Precinct. Station
house, 713 Chartres street, near the Cathedral.
Fourth Precinct— Bounded by Canal, N. Rampart, Es-
planade and N. Broad streets. Station house, No. 1304 St.
Peter street.
Fifth Precinct— Bounded by Esplanade avenue, river,
lower limits, and rear of the city including Milneburg.
Station house, No. 735 Elysian Fields street.
Sixth Precinct— Bounded by Felicity street and Louisiana
254 New Obleans Guide.
avenue, land boundaries of Eleventh Precinct and S. Broad
street. Station house, No. 2235 Rousseau street.
Seventh Precinct— Louisiana avenue, Park avenue, river
and S. Broad street. Station house. No. 4313 Magazine street.
Eighth Precinct— Fifth District, with Gretna as sub-
precinct. Station house. No. 225 Morgan street.
Ninth Precinct— Bounded by Park avenue, upper city
limits, river and woods. Station house, 8007 Hampson street.
Tenth Precinct— Bounded by N. and S. Broad, Gentilly,
Lake and 17th Street Canal. Station house. New Basin and
Metairie Road.
Eleventh Precinct— Bounded by river front, from Har-
mony to Louisa streets. Station house, foot of Canal street.
Twelfth Precinct— Bounded by S. Franklin, New Basin,
Toledano, out Toledano to S. Rocheblave, Washington avenue
to S. Carrollton avenue, to upper side of New Basin and S.
Franklin. Station house, S. Robertson and St. Andrew streets.
PRIVATE POLICE.
There are two or three private police forces in the city, with
detective agencies attached. These private police watch
houses, inspect the grounds of the residents during the night,
guard freight on landings, and are useful in a variety of ways
to the general public who employs them.
POST=OFFICE.
Corner of Canal and Decatur streets.
The Post-Office is located on the ground floor of the Custom
House, corner Canal and Decatur streets. At various corners
throughout the city are letter-boxes, and letters are delivered
by letter-carriers several times a day. The Post-Office is never
closed. Sundays, general delivery, carriers' and box depart-
ment and stamp department, open 10 a. m. to 12 m. Money
order and registry department : Registry, 9 a. m. to 6 p. m. ;
money order, 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., Sundays excepted.
Sights op the City. 255
Postage and Money Order Rates.
Letters. — Domestic, Canada and Mexico, 2 cents per ounce ; Foreign, 5
cents per half ounce.
Transient Newspapers, Magazines, or Periodicals issued monthly. — Domes-
tic, 1 cent for 4 ounces ; Foreign, 1 cent for 2 ounces. Domestic must be
registered as second-class matter.
Books and other Printed Matter. — Domestic, 1 cent for 2 ounces ; Foreign,
1 cent for 2 ounces.
Merchandise and Samples. — Domestic. 1 cent for 1 ounce.
Registration. — Domestic, 10 cents ; Foreign, 10 cents.
Samples of Merchandise for Canada same as United States, and must have
no saleable value. Other Canauian Postal Rates are generally the same as the
Domestic rates of the United States.
DOMEoi'IC rates.
WHEN PAYABLE IN CANADA^ CUBA AND THE PHILIPPINES :
The Domestic form must be used for these Orders.
For Order not exceeding $2.50 3 cents
From $2.50 to $5 5 cents
Over $5 to $10 8 cents
" $10 to $20 10 cents
" $20 to $30 30 cents
" $30 to $40 15 cents
" $410 to $50 18 cents
" $50 to $60 . .20 cents
" $60 to $75 25 cents
" $75 to $100 30 cents
intermediary rates.
WHEN PAYABLE IN CANADA^ CUBA AND THE PHILIPPINES :
Use the International form for these Orders.
For Order not exceeding $10 5 cents
From $10 to $20 10 cents
Over $20 to $30 15 cents
" $30 to $40 20 cents
" $40 to $50 25 cents
" $50 to $60 30 cents
" $60 to $70 35 cents
" $70 to $80 40 cents
" $80 to $90 45 cents
" $90 to $100 50 cents
INTERNATIONAL RATES.
WHEN PAYABLE IN CANADA.. CUBA AND THE PHILIPPINES :
Use the International form for these Orders.
For Order not exceeding $10 10 cents
From $10 to $20 20 cents
Over $20 to $30 30 cents
" $30 to $40 40 cents
" $40 to $50 50 cents
" $50 to $60 60 cents
*' $60 to $70 70 cents
" $70 to $80 80 cents
" $80 to $90 90 cents
" $90 to $100 , ...1 dollar
Observe that for Orders payable in Canada, Cuba and the Philippines oniy
the Domestic rate is to be charged, and the Domestic forms are to be used.
Take notice that the maximum amount for which a Money Order may be
drawn payable In the United Kingdom, Bermuda, Jamaica, Cape Colony or
British Guiana, is $50.00.
There is no limitation to the number of International Orders that may be
Issued, In one day, to a Remitter, In favor of the same Payee.
256 New Orleans Guide.
PORT OF NEW ORLEANS.
The Port of New Orleans, with its fifteen miles of river
front, is one of the finest in the world. The depth of the
river is from 150 to 200 feet (off the United States Mint) and
in many places the depth of the river at the bank is 30 to 50
feet. The water being fresh, vessels can remain for years
without having their bottoms covered with barnacles. Along
the front are wooden wharves, which are operated by a Dock
Commission with the object of making the port charges as
light as possible. There is no tide in the harbor, it being a
distance of one hundred miles from the Gnlf of Mexico, but
the river rises very much at different times, especially in the
Spring, with the melting of the snows and ice in the upper
valleys. The river then becomes very muddy, with a swift
current of four miles an hour. The sediment brought down
forms an alluvion or hatture, as it is called, at different
places along the river, where the slack of the current carries
it. The landings are called '^the levee" from the fact that
originally there were levees along the harbor front, but as the
landings have been filled up to the level of the top of the
levee, with a gradual slant towards the city, the sDace
thus has continued to be called "the levee/' It varies from
one to three squares in width, and in Winter, covered with
hogsheads of sugar, bales of cotton, with little flags to denote
each lot, and various kinds of produce, furnishes an interest-
ing sight of busy life. At night the levee is lighted by elec-
tricity, and the chain of lights, winding around the curves of
the river, look like a big necklace of diamonds. One section
of the river front, between Julia and St. Louis streets,
with Canal street as the centre, is set apart as the steamboat
landing. There are to be seen the large Mississippi river
boats and the small stern wheel boats, some of which draw
only three or four feet of water and are thus able to penetrate
far into the interior. Above Julia street is the flat-boat and
barge landing, then further up the tropical fruit wharves, and
then several miles of foreign shipping. Below the Canal street
steamboat landing is the Sugar Levee, and then that of the
New York steamships; then comes the Lugger Landing, rail-
road ferry and ships from the tropics. New Orleans is the
second largest port after that of New York, its annual imports
amounting to $21,000^000^ and its exports to $151,000^000. The
Sights of the City. 257
various landings are indicated by posts (see Levee Register).
In the Dock Commission report of 1902 it is stated that 1661 sea-
going vessels of a 4,000,635 gross tonnag'e entered the port.
PRODUCE EXCHANGE.
On Magazine street, near Natchez alley. For admission, apply to janitor.
Until the year 1883 New Orleans had no regular Produce
Exchange building, and then the present edifice was erected
by the combination of dealers in Western produce. The
old St. James Hotel was purchased, and the present spacious
Exchange building erected in the rear. This hall is lofty and
well lighted, and here at all hours of the day the produce
merchants congregate for business.
PUBLIC HALLS.
Masonic Temple.
Oil St. Charles street, corner of Perdido street, four sciuares from Canal street.
The Masonic Temple, a large building of brick and stone,
was erected in 1891 from designs by James Freret. The
lower floors are used for stores and offices and the upper
floors for lodge rooms.
Odd Fellows' Hall.
Camp street, opposite Lafayette Square. Take Camp or Magazine cars on
Canal street.
The Odd Fellows' Hall is small, but conveniently arranged
for balls and concerts. The walls are frescoed with symbols
of their order, and have a pleasing effect. In 1875, when
rival factions were contending for supremacy in Louisiana,
and the State was blessed with two Governors, two sets of
State officials, and two Legislatures, one of the Governors
(Democratic) made this hall its capitol. Above the hall are
the various lodge rooms of the Odd Fellows ' Society.
Washington Artillery Hall.
On St. Charles street, between Girod and Julia streets. Take oars on St.
Charles street to door, seven squares from Canal street.
The Washington Artillery Hall, formerly the Exposition
Hall, occupies the upper part of the Washington Artillery
258 New Orleans Guide.
Armory. The hall proper, 81x170 feet, extends half way
through the block and forms an immense ball room, in the
rear of which is another hall equally as large, the whole
giving, perhaps, the largest ball room space in the Union.
This ball room has a white and gold colonnade on each side,
is frescoed and is used for balls, concerts, and public meet-
ings. On Mardi Gras night the King's ball takes place hero
and the rear room is transformed into a throne-room for his
Majesty Rex.
RACES.
The races take place at the Fair Grounds, near Esplanade street. Take
Esplanade cars on Canal street, or the Bayou St. John or Broad street cars.
By carriage the route is via Broad or Esplanade streets, thence by Gentilly
Road to main gate, by which vehicles enter the grounds.
The races commence in November and last one hundred
days, at the Fair Grounds, under the auspices of the Crescent
City Jockey Club and are always well attended by fashion
and sporting amateurs. The various stables of the North and
West meet here annually and great pains are taken to hold
fair and honest races. The course is oval and perfectly flat,
and sometimes the track, on account of the soil, is very heavy.
The grand stand is a large wooden building, commanding a
good view of the course from starting point to finishing post,
and is capable of accommodating a large crowd. The stables
are directly in front of the grand stand and slightly con-
cealed by several large live oaks.
RAILROAD DEPOTS.
Illinois Central Union Depot.
Illinois Central Railroad, commonly called the ''Illinois
Central Depot," corner of Howard avenue and Rampart
street. Take, on Canal street, the Clio car.
Louisville & Nashville Route.
Commonly known as the "Mobile Depot," on the Levee at
the head of Canal street. Take, on Canal street, the Coliseim)
cars, or the Claiborne or Tulane cars.
Sights op the City. 259
Southern Pacific Route.
(Morgan's Louisiana & Texas Railroad). On the Levee at
the head of Esplanade street and Elysian Fields street. On
Canal street take, at the corner of Carondelet or Bourbon
streets, the Carondelet street cars, or on Canal street, in front
of the Custom House, the Levee and Barracks cars.
Queen & Crescent Route.
Popularly called the "Northeastern Depot," on the Levee,
near St. Ferdinand street. At Canal and Carondelet streets
take Carondelet cars or on Canal street, in front of the Cus-
tomhouse, take the Levee and Barracks cars to rear end of
depot on Chartres street, near St. Ferdinand street.
Mississippi Valley Railroad.
(Yazoo Valley and Mississippi Valley Railroad.) Corner
Howard avenue and Rampart street (Union Depot). Take the
Clio cars on Canal street, or at the corner of Canal and Ba-
ronne streets the St. Charles or Jackson avenue cars to the
corner of Howard avenue ; then walk out Howard avenue two
squares toward the rear of the city.
Texas Pacific Route.
Also called the "New Orleans Pacific or Gouldsboro Depot,"
on the Levee, at the head of Terpsichore street. Take, at the
corner of Canal and Camp streets, the Tchoupitoulas cars
to Terpsichore street, then walk three blocks to the river.
Pontchartrain Railroad.
Known as the "Old Lake, or Lake Pontchartrain Depot,"
on Elysian Fields street, near the Levee. Take, at the corner
of Canal and Carondelet, or Bourbon streets, the Carondelet
or Clio street cars to end of route.
Shell Beach Railroad.
Depot corner of Elysian Fields and St. Claude streets. On
Canal street take the Claiborne cars.
West End Railroad.
"West End (or New Lake) Depot," corner Canal and
Baronne streets.
Spanish Fort Railroad.
"Spanish Fort Depot," corner Basin and Canal streets.
260 New Orleans Guide.
SCHOOLS.
Education in Louisiana, on account of its large negro and
mixed population, Is not as advanced as in other States, but
while this may apply to the masses, the better classes are well
educated and speak fluently several languages. The public
schools in the State, under the general supervision of a
State Board of Education, appointed by the Governor and
presided over by a Superintendent of Public Education, who
is elected for four years at the general election, cost the State
$450,000. The management of the schools is confided to
parish (county) boards with a superintendent. A school tax
is levied by the State and apportioned by the State Board to
each parish according to the number of educable children in
each parish. Parish school and poll taxes are also levied,
the Parish of (City of New Orleans) Orleans appropriating
nearly $510,000 annually for its schools, which have an at-
tendance of about 32,000 children. With the John McDonogh
legacy nearly thirty handsome model school houses have been
built for w^hite children. The schools are not "mixed," but
the colored people have separate schools w^ith facilities and
teachers equal to the white schools and are well attended by
colored children. , The McDonogh School (v^hite), corner
Baronne and Second streets, and the Lasalle School on Web-
ster street, are model school buildings.
SLAUGHTER HOUSES.
On the river front, below the city. Talce Dauphine cars on Canal street to
Slaughter Houses.
The Slaughter Houses or "Abbatoirs," as they are called,
were located at the lower end of the city and just outside of
the city limits to avoid heavy taxation. They consist of a
series of open sheds where all the city butchering is done
every afternoon at 3 o'clock. Adjacent to the Slaughter
Houses are the pens where cattle are sold. Most of the cattle
received and butchered here for the city consumption come
from Texas. They are fattened on the products of cotton seed
oil mills and finished by being fed grain for a short time. The
butchering business is monopolized by Gascons, who speak
among themselves a jargon French, Spanish and English
combined. A walk through the abattoirs, although dirty, is
262 New Orleans Guide.
quite interesting to strangers ; an inspection of the sheds will
show what an immense herd of cattle is necessary to feed a
large city.
SOCIETIES.
There are in the city a great many benevolent societies,
which, in times of great epidemics, nobly come to the relief of
their fellowmen. The different nationalties are also organ-
ized into societies, which have always a large membership and
full treasury. Among the most noted organizations are the
following — for the others consult the City Directory:
Masons— Masonic Hall, corner St. Charles and Perdido
streets.
Odd Fellows— Odd Fellows' Hall, Camp street, opposite
Lafayette Square.
Knights of Pythias— Perdido street, near Baronne street.
Knights of Honor, Pelican Benevolent Society, New Lusita-
nos Society, Spanish Benevolent Society, Druids, Hibernia
Society, Italian Society, Slavonic Society, Portuguese Society.
SUGAR TRADE.
Louisiana, prior to the late civil war, produced annually a
crop of about four hundred thousand hogsheads of sugar
(each hogshead weighing 1,000 pounds), but the crop has
diminished. The reduction of the tariff on foreign sugar, the
constant agitation of further reductions, the abolition of
slavery, together with dangerous levees along the river, the
increased cost of production and low prices, have nearly an-
nihilated this important crop, and to such an extent that
Louisiana may, in after years, cease to be the ''Sugar Bowl"
of the Union.
SUGAR PLANTING.
Sugar, in Louisiana, is produced from the ribbon cane, a
hardy species of violet and yellow cane, that is able to stand
the early frosts. The plantations are mostly situated along
the river or bayou fronts to obtain good drainage, so essen-
tial to the profitable cultivation of cane. The culture is
264 New Orleans Guide.
a forced one, and was introduced during Spanish times by the
Jesuit priests to supplant indigo, which, until then, had been
the principal crop of the colony, and which now, strange to
say, has disappeared and is unknown. A few years later, Mr.
Etienne de Bore put the sugar cane cultivation into practice
on the site of the present "Audubon Park," and ground the
first crop, making a raw article of sugar. Cane is planted in
rows from joints of the cane itself in the Fall and Spring, and
in March it sends forth little shoots which resemble corn.
This plant obtains, with careful weeding and cultivation, a
height of about seven feet, and is ripe for cutting in October.
SUGAR GRIN'DING.
The cane is cut and hauled in mule carts to the sugar mills,
where it is thrown on a cane carrier and conveyed to a set of
huge rollers, turned by steam, through which the cane passes,
and the juice is extracted by pressure. The juice, a milkish
white liquid, with a peculiar fresh sweet odor, is purified
with lime and by the fumes of sulphur, and is then boiled in a
series of mammoth open iron kettles and iron covered kettles,
until it reaches the granulating point. It is then conveyed to
large vats, called coolers, and left there to cool and granulate
into sugar. After a few days this mass of cooked juice, which
has become sugar is carried to the purgery and packed in
hogsheads of a thousand pounds each. After draining off in
the purgery all the molasses mixed in with the sugar the
article is ready for the market as brown sugar. White sugars
are produced by several different processes in refineries, and
all the large plantations have machinery for producing such
grades of sugar.
SUGAR SHEDS.
On the Levee, between Customhonse and Toulouse streets.
To protect the crop of sugar from the weather and to
handle it properly large warehouse sheds were erected on the
Levee, a few years ago by a company. These sheds are open
on all sides and the floors are constructed to drain to a
centre, so as to gather all the molasses draining from the
hogsheads.
266 New Orleans Gtttde.
SUGAR EXCHANGE.
Levee, corner of Bienville street.
The Sugar Exchange was organized in 1883, and built an
elegant Exchange fitted with all modern conveniences. The
Exchange is useful in gathering information about the sugar
crop and giving timely weather indications of early frosts and
ice to planters, besides resisting any adverse legislation by
Congress.
TIME SIGNALS.
On the city bells time signals are sounded daily by elec-
tricity from the City Hall.
Two blows for 6 o 'clock a. m.
Two blows for 12 o'clock m.
Four blows for 1 o'clock p. m.
Nine blows for 9 o'clock p. m.
On Sundays the same, except one blow at 12 m., and none
at 1 o 'clock p. m.
UNIVERSTY.
TuLANE University of Louisiana.
On St. Charles avenue, opposite Audubon Park. Open daily. Art, Historical,
Natural History Museums. Open daily ; free.
The Tulane University of Louisiana occupies the several
imposing buildings on St. Charles avenue, and has over one
thousand students in all its departments.
The University, under the presidency of E. A. Alderman,
L.L. D., is divided into several faculties: The University
Faculty and the Special Faculties, as follows: The Faculty
of Arts and Sciences, the Faculty of Technology, the Faculty
of the Newcomb College, the Law Faculty, and the Medical
Faculty, H. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College for Young
Women, the Law Department and the Medical Department,
are separate colleges.
Foundation of the University.
The University of Louisiana, created by Act 49 of February
16, 1847, grew out of the Medical College of Louisiana, found-
268 New Orleans Guide.
ed in 1839, by Dr. Thomas Hunt, a distinguished practitioner
of New Orleans, who afterwards became its third president,
and was organized under the presidency of Francis Liston
Hawkes, D.D., L.L.D. It was maintained by small State ap-
propriations until 1882, when Paul Tulane, a native of New
Jersey and a former resident of New Orleans, where he was
always esteemed as a merchant of great integrity during a
long and honorable career of half a century, made a donation
of over a million dollars to the cause of education. In making
this donation, Mr. Tulane availed himself of the wise counsels
of the Honorable Randall Lee Gibson, at the time United
States Senator from Louisiana, and with his advice laid the
foundations for a great University by selecting a capabl*^
Board of Administrators to carry out the plan of a great
practical, modern, scientific and literary institution. By Act
43 of 1884, of the Legislature of Louisiana, which was ratified
by a constitutional amendment April 17, 1888, the University
of Louisiana was reorganized as the Tulane University of
Louisiana and founded upon this endowment of Mr.
Tulane. By virtue of this legislation the Administrators
of the Tulane Educational Fund became administrators in
perpetuity of the University of Louisiana, agreeing to devot-^
their income to its development, and to establish thereon the
Tulane University of Louisiana. The University is managed
by a Board of Administrators, originally selected by Mr.
Tulane and all vacancies in the number are filled by the Board
itself. Mrs. Josephine Louise Lemonnier, widow of Warren
Newcomb, of New York, donated $2,500,000 to the University
and the IT. Sophie Newcomb Memorial College for Youni^
Women was founded in 1886 as a memorial to her daughter-.
In 1891, Mrs. Ida A. Richardson, widow of Dr. T. G. Richard-
son, Dean of the Medical Department, donated $100,000 to
found a Medical College. Mrs. Surget and others have made
donations to the Art and Natural History collections and to
the library. In 1901 Mrs. F. W. Tilton donated $50,000 to
^und the Tilton Library, a handsome building of cream-
colored stone, on the campus.
The students of this department are those desiring to tak«^
a post-graduate course and to avail themselves of the lectures,
of the laboratory, and of other facilities of the University.
In Louisiana, the Sugar Bowl of the Union, the laboratory
studies of this department are of use to sugar chemists, and
270 New Orleans Guide,
the cane agriculture of the State will thus, in the future,
derive great benefit from this school.
TuLANE College.
Tulane College studies embrace four years of solid collegiate
instruction, and are divided into four : the Classical, Literary,
Scientific and Engineering courses. Each has four classes,
which retain the time-honored name of Freshman, Sophomore,
Junior and Senior. Degrees of Bachelor of Art are conferred
on students completing the classical or literary course, and on
those completing the scientific or engineering course that of
Bachelor of Science. Degrees of Masters of Art are also con-
ferred on the completion of certain studies, and higher hon-
orary degrees are also conferred. Annual competitions are held
for the Glendy Burke medals for Elocution, Mathematics and
English Essays; the Judah Touro medals for excellence in
Latin, Greek and Ancient History, and the Louis Bush medal
for a French essay. State Senators and Representatives and
the Mayor of New Orleans have the nomination to one hundred
and fifty free scholarships in the College Departments.
H. Sophie Nev^comb Memorial College.
This College, founded in 1886 for the higher education of
women, is situated on Washington avenue, corner of Chestnut
street. Its laboratories are useful to the students of chem-
istry, as they contain all modern appliances; its art studios
possess a good selection of classical casts and the most im-
proved facilities to study all branches are given to students.
There are three courses of study, the Classical, Scientific, or
Modern Languages, each of which leads to the degree of
Bachelor of Arts, and are divided into four classes, the Fresh-
man, Sophomore, Junior and Senior, A Preparatory Class is
also taught. The tuition fees vary according to the studies.
The Cora A. Slocomb and B. C. Wetmore free scholarships
are awarded every year by competitive examination. Th(
buildings are arranged in the midst of a beautiful park of
oaks, and in these grounds is a pretty stone chapel with an
artistic Tiffany window of the ''Resurrection." The pottery
works produce very artistic pottery and are worth an inspec-
tion. The Art building has a collection of paintings and in
m
'Hi'
/
lr-rrf|| ,«^|
i^ii
•.,j i mm
272 New Orleans Guide.
the library there are many old and rare books, which have
been donated to the College.
Medical Department— (on Canal Street).
The old "Medical College of Louisiana," founded in 1834,
under Dean Thomas Hunt, M. D., is the oldest in the South-
west, besides it has the greatest number of alumni and of
students. By Act 49 of 1847, it was annexed to the University
of Louisiana and was called the "Medical Department of the
University of Louisiana." In 1884 it became the "Medical
Department of the Tulane University of Louisiana." In 1891
Mrs. Ida A. Slocomb Richardson made a donation of $100,000
in memory of her deceased husband, the distinguished Dr. T.
G. Richardson, for many years a professor in the University,
and in 1893 the Richardson Memorial College was erected at
the corner of Canal and Villere streets, after designs by Sully.
All its various lecture halls, dissecting rooms, laboratories,
are on the very latest and most improved plans, thus provid-
ing one of the most perfect institutions in the country for
medical education. To May, 1900, the College had regis-
tered 13,159 students, and of these 3,401 have received
diplomas to go forth and heal the sick. In 1892 there were
413 matriculates. The great Charity Hospital, with its seven
hundred beds and its yearly five thousand patients, affords the
Tulane students a good field of study, besides which the course
is two years of thoroughly practical study. The Anatomical
Museum is one of the finest in the country. Drs. Warren Stone,
Joseph Jones, Tobias G. Richardson, Stanford E. Chaille,
Samuel Logan, have, at various times, filled with great dis-
tinction, the chairs of professors of medicine and surgery.
Lav^ School Department.
The Law School was organized in 1847, and has numbered
among its professors the most distinguished lawyers of the
State. Wliile the civil law is taught in some other institutions
from an amateur standpoint, here, as the basis of the whole
legal superstructure and machinery of the State, as the foun-
dation of its Civil Code and jurisdiction, it is treated as a
living organization, not as a fossil. Those who wish to breathe
the spirit of the civil law are apt to seek it here, and also to
listen to the principles of common law expounded by dis-
Sights of the City. ^ 273
tinguished jurists. The course is for two years, at the end
of which the graduate receives the degree of Bachelor of Laws.
TiLTON Memorial Library.
A beautiful stone building on the front campus of the Uni-
versity, the gift of Mrs. F. W. Tilton, in memory of her hus-
band, a former merchant and capitalist of New Orleans, has a
fine collection of books. The building, which is of cream-
colored stone, was designed by Andry & Bendernagel, archi-
tects of New Orleans, and is a little gem of Romanesque con-
struction.
Museum.
On the upper floors of the main building are the Museums
of Natural History and the Surget collections, which are very
instructive and should be visited. The Natural History has
a collection of stuffed animals,^ which was formerly a part of
the Ward collection.
URSULINE CONVENT.
North Peters street, near Poland street. Take Dauphine cars on Canal
street, or Levee and Barracks cars in front of the Customhoiise, to rear gate
of Convent. Admission at inside gate of St. Ursula s Idall.
The Ursuline Convent occupies a large tract of land, on
which are erected several buildings connected with each other
and with a chapel at the lower end. The main building faces
the river, and being very long and painted white, is a promi-
nent landmark. The Convent, surrounded by gardens and
groves of large oak and pecan trees, is a pleasant and favorite
educational establishment with the Creoles. The Ursuline
nuns of to-day, being a cloistered order (named in honor of
St. Ursula), never leave their convent, but devote themselves
entirely to the education of young ladies committed to their
charge. This Convent is considered an excellent French
school and is patronized by the old Creole families of Louis-
iana. A grating separates the inmates from the outside world,
and some of the nuns who reside here have never, since their
entrance into the order, been outside of the Convent walls.
The Ursulines were the pioneers of the religious orders in
Louisiana, and the history of their advent is interesting, as it
dates almost from the first settlement of the colony.
274 New Orleans Guide.
Bienville, the founder of the City of New Orleans, in 1718,
soon decided he must have some one to educate the girls of his
colony. He consulted Father Beaubois, a superior of the
Jesuits, who had recently arrived, as to what he should do. The
zealous Father suggested the Ursulines of Rouen as likely ".o
be able to supply religious teachers, and to them application
was immediately made. As a result of this effort, a ladv
bearing the singular name of Tranchepain (slice of bread), a
converted Protestant and a professed IJrsuline, left France
with nine professed companions, one novice and two servants,
in the ship Gironde, from Port L 'Orient, February 22d, 1727.
The Gironde was provisioned as for a siege, but the accom-
modations for passengers were wretched. During the voyage
they encountered terrific storms, were even pursued by cor-
sairs, and at one time all the ladies except the nuns had to
assume male attire and man the ship to save her from pirates.
The ship, after meeting with fearful winds in the Caribbean
Sea, being stranded on Dauphine Island, and losing nearly all
her cargo, reached Louisiana in July. She probably entered
the Mississippi river through the ''Horse" Pass, or as it was
then called. Pass Sau voile.
At the Balize the travelers were transferred to "pirogues,
their trunks being stowed in the centre of them. At night, as
they voyaged up the river, they went ashore and slept, when
permitted by the devouring mosquitoes. The voyage from
France had consumed six months, and their friends in New
Orleans supposed they had perished at sea. After fifteen
days of river journeying they reached the scene of their future
arduous and zealous labors, the village of New Orleans at this
time presenting no better aspect than that of a vast sink or
sewer. It was surrounded by a large ditch and fenced in with
sharp stakes wedged close together. Tall reeds and coarse
grasses grew in the streets, and within a stone's throw of the
church which stood on the same s^duare. but in the rear of the
present Cathedral, reptiles croaked and malefactors and wild
beasts lurked in the centre of the town, protected by impene-
trable jungle. A picture of the landing of the Ursuline Nuns
represents the religious in procession received by Father Beau-
bois, who presents to them the Capuchin pastors of the place,
and points out the Indian and the negroes their future charges.
The Ursuline novice stands a little back facing the church ; a
Sights of the City. 275
negress, with a baby in her arms, regards the group with awe
and wonderment. A beautiful squaw, decked with beads and
shells, and surrounded by plump pappooses, half reclines on
some logs, while a Congro negro looks on from his seat on a
wood pile. A young girl, Claude Massey has a cat in her
arms one she has brought from France, which is, doubtless,
the original of all the feline species in Louisiana. Claude is
standing near ''Sister Anne;" both are dressed as Norman
peasants; severalJesuits and Capuchins appear in the distance.
The whole group is overshadowed by immense trees heavily
draped with moss.
When the first greeting was over, the nuns and their com-
panions were conducted to the church, and thence to Bien-
ville's house, which he generously offered as the monastery,
which was being built, was not completed. Bienville's house
occupied the square now bounded by Decatur, Bienville, Cus-
tomhouse and Chartres streets. It was two stories high, with
a flat roof, which could be used as a belvidere. It had many
windows, which were covered with thin linen instead of hav-
ing sash and glass. The ground about the house was cleared,
but the establishment was in the depth of the forest.
Almost immediately the nuns began to instruct the Indians
and the negroes, and to care for the sick. They received under
their protection the orphans of the French recently massa-
cred at Natchez, also the " Filles-a-la-Casette, " or casket
girls, several installments of whom the King of France sent
over to provide wives for the colonists. The nuns soon found
Governor Bienville's house too small and removed to a planta-
tion which had been given them by the "India Company,"
where they erected buildings, which were destroyed by fire in
1788. Later, their extensive buildings were located on the
property through which passes the present Ursulines street;
their schools, hospital, chapel and domicile were built on the
squares adjacent to this street.
The first reinforcement to the order came from France in
1734. From these small beginnings the Ursuline Nuns have,
for 176 years, steadily pursued their onward career of help-
fulness. The present home of the Archbishop and some few
buildings are among the relics of this worthy order. From
these buildings on Chartres street they removed to their
present spacious property about eighty years ago.
276 New Orleans Guide.
WARD DIVISIONS.
Official Limits of New Orleans.
Act No. 216 of 1902 defines the limits -of New Orleans:
'^ Commencing at a point in the middle of the Mississippi
River abreast of a point on the right bank of the said river
established by the Board of State Engineers, opposite Ptolemy
street, and thence to the said point, and thence running as
follows, viz : South 42 deg. 30 min. ; East 4 miles and about
1080 feet ; South 3 deg. 10 min. ; West about 620 feet. Thence
along the back line of properties South 57 deg. ; East 2143
feet 4y> inches ; North 2 deg. 45 min. ; East 1910 feet 7 inches ;
South 53 deg. 30 min.; East 5162 feet 2 inches; North 6 deg.
15 min. ; East 4932 feet 7 inches to township line 1 mile 138
feet 93/4 inches; South 76 deg.; East 311 feet 41/0 inches to
township line, 445 feet 10 min. ; South 72 deg. ; East 947 feet
9V> inches; South 65 deg. 30 min. : East 955 feet to range line ;
1337 feet 8 inches ; South 83 1-3 deg. ; East 860 feet 6 inches ;
North 61 deg. 7 min. ; East 524 feet 7 inches to range line,
1366 feet 6 inches ; South 81 deg. 15 min. ; East 2368 feet 6
inches to range line, 4383 feet 2 inches ; South 61 deg. 53 min. ;
East 11/2 miles and about 2770 feet 2 inches; South 31 deg. 35
min. ; East II/2 niiles and 2163 feet to line of Jeanne Lassalles
and thence to a point in the middle of the Mississippi River
on a projection of the said line, and thence through the centre
of the Mississippi River to the point of commencement."
First District.
First Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River,
along the centre of Thalia street to the intersection of Clai-
borne canal, and thence along the centre of Claiborne canal to
the centre of Felicity road, thence along the centre of Felicity
road to the Mississippi River, and thence along the middle of
the Mississippi River to the point of departure.
Second Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River,
along the centre of Julia street to the New Canal, and thence
along the centre of New Canal to Carrollton avenue, and
thence along the centre of Carrollton avenue to the centre of
Melpomene Canal, and thence along the centre of Melpomene
Canal to the centre of Claiborne Canal, and thence along the
centre of Claiborne Canal to the centre of Thalia street, and
278 New Orleans Guide.
thence along the centre of Thalia street to the Mississippi
River, and thence along the middle of the Mississippi River to
the point of departure.
Third Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River,
along the centre of Canal street to the old Metairie road, and
thence along the centre of the old Metairie road to the centre
of the New Canal, and thence along the centre of the New
Canal to the centre of Rampart street to the centre of Julia
street, and thence along the centre of Julia street to the Mis-
sissippi River, and thence along the middle of the Mississippi
River to the point of departure.
Second District.
Fourth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River,
along the centre of Canal street, and thence along the centre
of Canal street to the old Metairie road, thence along the
centre of the old Metairie road to New Canal, thence along the
centre of New Canal to Lake Pontchartrain, thence along the
middle of Lake Pontchartrain to Orleans Canal, thence along
the centre of Orleans Canal to the Metairie road, thence along
the centre of old Metairie road to St. Louis street, thence along
the centre of St. Louis street to the middle of the Mississippi
River, thence to the point of departure.
Fifth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River,
along the centre of St. Louis street to the old Metairie
road, to the centre of Orleans Canal, thence along the centre
of said canal to Lake Pontchartrain, thence along the middle
of the Lake to Bayou St. John, thence along the centre of
Bayou St. John to St. Philip street, thence along the centre of
St. Philip street to the middle of the Mississippi River, thence
to the point of departure.
Sixth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River
along the centre of St. Philip street to Bayou St. John, and
thence along the centre of Bayou St. John to Esplanade street,
thence along the centre of Esplanade street to the middle of
the Mississippi River, thence to point of departure.
Third District.
Seventh Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River
along the centre of Esplanade street to the Bayou St. John,
and thence along the centre of Bayou St. John and cut-off to
280 New Orleans Guide.
Lake Pontchartrain, and thence along the middle of Lake
Pontchartrain to Elysian Fields street, and thence along the
centre of Elysian Fields street to the middle of the Mississippi
River and thence to point of departure.
Eighth Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River
along the centre of Elysian Fields street to Lake Pontchar-
train, thence along the middle of the Lake to People's avenue,
thence along the centre of People's avenue to Lafayette ave-
nue, and thence along the centre of Ijafayette avenue to the
middle of the Mississippi River, and thence along the Missis-
sippi River to the point of departure.
Ninth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi River
along the centre of Lafayette avenue to the centre of People's
avenue, and thence along the centre of People's avenue to
Lake Pontchartrain, and thence along the middle of Lake
Pontchartrain to the centre of the Rigolets, and thence along
the centre of the Rigolets to Lake Borgne, and thence along
the main shore of Lake Borgne, including all islands within
one marine league distance thereof, to Bayou Bienvenu, and
thence along Bayou Bienvenu to the Fisherman's Canal, and
thence along the Fisherman's Canal to the line of the south
side of Florida Walk, and thence along said line of Florida
Walk to the lower line of the United States Barracks, and
thence along the lower line of the United States Barracks to
the middle of the Mississippi River, and thence along the
Mississippi River to the point of departure.
Fourth District.
Tenth Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River
along the centre of the Felicity road to the Melpomene Canal,
and thence along the centre of the Melpomene Canal to its
intersection with First street, and thence along the centre of
First street to the Mississippi River, and thence along the
middle of the Mississippi River to the point of departure.
Eleventh Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi
River along the centre of. First street to the Melpomene tail-
race, and thence along the centre of the Melpomene tail-race
to Toledano street, and thence along the centre of Toledano
street to the Mississippi River, and thence along the middle of
the Mississippi River to the point of departure.
Sights of the City. » 281
Fifth District (Algiers).
The Fifth District of the City of New Orleans, comprisingr
the Fifteenth Ward, is situated on the right bank of the Mis-
sissippi River, and comprises all that portion of the Parish of
Orleans on the right bank of the Mississippi River as described
in the official limits of the city.
Sixth District.
Tv^ELFTH Ward. — From the middle of the Mississippi River
along the centre of Toledano street to Broad street, thence
along the centre of Broad street to Napoleon avenue, and
thence along the centre of Napoleon avenue to the middle of
the Mississippi River, and thence along the Mississippi River
to the point of departure.
Thirteenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi
River along the centre of Napoleon avenue to Broad street,
thence along the centre of Broad street to Peters avenue,
thence along the centre of Peters avenue to the middle of the
Mississippi River, thence along the Mississippi River to the
point of departure.
Fourteenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi
River along the centre of Peters avenue to Broad street, and
thence along the centre of Broad street to Toledano street,
and thence along the centre of Toledano street to the Melpo-
mene tail-race, and thence along, the centre of Melpomene
street to Lower Line street, and thence along the cen-
tre of Lower Line street to the middle of the Mississippi River,
and thence along the Mississippi River to the point of de-
parture.
Seventh District.
Sixteenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi
River along the centre of Lower Line street, to the Melpomene
tail-race, and thence along the centre of Melpomene tail-race
to Carrollton avenue, thence along the centre of Carrollton
avenue to the middle of the Mississippi River, thence along
the Mississippi River to the point of departure.
Seventeenth Ward.— From the middle of the Mississippi
River, along the centre of Carrollton avenue, to the New
Canal, thence along the centre of New Canal to Lake Pont-
282 New Orleans Guide.
chartrain, thence along the middle of Lake Pontchartrain to
the Upper Line Canal, thence along the centre of the Upper
Line Canal and Upper Line street to the middle of the Missis-
sippi River, and thence along the Mississippi River to the
point of departure.
WATERWORKS.
On South I'eters street, between Orange and Richard streets. Take Tohou-
pitoulas cars to Orange street.
The system of water supply for New Orleans is very defi-
cient, and attempts for improvement are constantly made by
the Waterworks Company, a private corporation. The water
is pumped from the Mississippi River (which is often extreme-
ly muddy) into a stand-pipe and reservoir for distributing
throughout the city. Owing to the muddiness of the water,
it is comparatively little used except for cleaning streets and
extinguishing fires, the inhabitants preferring rain water
for drinking purposes. In all yards large cisterns are to be
seen, and on these the inhabitants on the outskirts of the city
entirely depend for water supply. An entire new water sys-
tem is about to be constructed, the settling basins of which
to furnish clear water are to be located in the rear of Carroll-
ton.
The Mississippi River water, notwithstanding it is at times
very muddy, is considered excellent water for various uses.
Prof. Joseph Jones, M. D., formerly of Tulane University, of
Louisiana, gives the following analysis. One gallon (70,000
grains) of Mississippi River water from hydrants in office of
city waterworks contained :
Specific gravity, at 60 degrees 10(),00(»
Suspended matters (silicic acid, silicates, etc.), grains 18.80
Fixed saline constituents 12.20
Chloride of sodium 8.51
Carbonate of lime 2.69
Sulphates and carbonates of alkalies 0.05
i. I
284 New Orleans Guide.
Outlines of the History of Louisiana,
And of the City of New Orleins.
It is often said that Paris is France, and it may also be said
that New Orleans is Louisiana, for the history of the city is
the history of the State. As in France, the chief city is not
only the financial and commercial centre, but also the political
centre. Therefore, in giving the following short historical
review, the history of the State and city are blended into one.
Discovery of Louisiana.
The first mention of Louisiana and of the Mississippi River
being traversed by white men is in 1536, when a remnant of
the ill-starred expedition of the Spaniards, under Pamphilo
de Narvaez, in the vain attempt to conquer Florida and seek
for gold, escaped in this direction to the Pacific. Narvaez had
been put in command of the territory extending west to the
River of Palms, probably Colorado, further west than that
afterwards included in Louisiana.
Notwithstanding the failure of Narvaez, other adventurers
were ready to follow. In 1537 Fernando de Soto, a native of
Xeres, Spain, the favorite companion of Pizarro in the con-
quest of Peru, sought and obtained at Valladolid, from
Charles V, permission to conquer Florida at his own cost.
Landing on that coast on May 31, 1539, his well-appointed
army was almost annihilated before he reached the Missis-
sippi, two years later. In May, 1542, DeSoto died at the
mouth of Red River, and, according to tradition, was buried in
the waters of the Mississippi River. The miserable remnant of
the expedition descended the Mississippi to the Gulf in July,
1543, after enduring great hardships and privations. Thus
does the discovery of the Father of Waters belong to the Span-
iards, and no record of other white men visiting it for one
hundred and thirty years is in existence.
fW-.%
286 New Orleans Guide.
In 1673 Father Marquette, a missionary monk, and the
Sieur Joliet, from Picardy, France, with a small party from
the French possessions of Canada, entered the upper Missis-
sippi, descending it to a point below the mouth of the Arkansas
and returned.
French Take Possession.
In 1682 Robert Cavalier de la Salle, then of Fort Frontenac,
Lake Ontario, was the next to descend the great river, in com-
pany with Chevalier Henry de Tonti, an Italian veteran offi-
cer, under the patronage of Louis XIV. On the 9th of April,
1682, LaSalle halted on the banks of the Mississippi, above
the head of the passes, erected a cross, and, calling a notary
to witness, he took solemn possession of the country in the
name of his sovereign, Louis XIV, King of France, and named
it after him Louisiana. To a column which he erected was
affixed this inscription :
Louis le Grand, Roi de France et de Navarre, R^gne ;
le neuvieme Avril, 1682.
A salute was fired, and the whole company shouted ''Vive
le Roi ! " At the foot of a tree was buried a leaden plate, on
which were engraved the arms of France and the following
Latin inscription :
Ludovicus Magnus rcgnat
Nono Aprilis CI i)IO CLXXXII
Robertas Cavalier, cum Domino de Tonty, Legate R. P. Zenobio, membre
Recollecto, et vigenti Gallis, Primus hoc flumen, Inde ab Illeneorum page,
enavigivit, ejusque ostium fecit per viam.*
Louisiana Settled by the French.
In January, 1699, an expedition composed of three hun-
dred men was sent out to colonize Louisiana. The expedition
was commanded by Iberville, and with him were his two broth-
ers, Sauvolle and Bienville, all sons of Charles Lemoyne. A
landing was made on the Bay of Biloxi, and a fort built on a
small point of land that extends out into the bay. In Febru-
*In the reign of Louis the Great, 9th April, 1682, Robert Cavalier, with
Seigneur de Tonti, Reverend Father Zenobio, member of the Recollect order,
and twenty Frenchmen, first navigated this river from the village of the
Illinois and made the passage of the mouth, 9th April, 1682.
Outlines op History of Louisiana. 287
ary Iberville and his brother, Bienville, accompanied by
Father Athanase, who had formerly been with LaSalle, went
in small boats to the Mississippi, which they ascended first to
the village of the Bayagoulas, where these Indians handed
them letters and other relics of LaSalle and Tonti; thence to
Pointe Coupee, which they named, and to the mouth of Red
River. Returning, they traversed Lakes Maurepas and Pont-
chartrain, naming one after Count Maurepas, who held office
under their sovereign (and afterwards under Louis XV and
XYI), and the other after Count Pontchartrain, who was the
Minister of Marine. On December 7 of the same year another
fleet arrived, bringing letters appointing Sauvolle as the first
Governor of the Colony, and Bienville as the first Lieutenant
Governor. In 1701 Governor Sauvolle died of fever, and was
succeeded by Bienville. On the 14th of September, 1712,
Louis XIV granted to Anthony Crozat a charter for fifteen
years, with the exclusive commerce of the whole Province,
from the Gulf to the Great Lakes, and from the Allegheny
Mountains to the Rocky Mountains on the west. By the terms
of the charter Crozat was to send every year to Louisiana two
ship loads of colonists, and, after nine years, to assume all the
expenses of the Colonial administration, including those of the
army, in consideration of which he was to have the privilege
of nominating the officers to be appointed by the King. In
1717 Crozat, finding this colonial scheme a failure, voluntarily
surrendered his charter to the King. On the 13th of August,
1717, a Council of State was held at Versailles, presided over
by the Duke of Orleans, Regent of France during the minority
of Louis XV, at which it was decided that, as the colonization
of Louisiana was a commercial undertaking, it should be con-
fided to a company, and then a charter was granted and regis-
tered by the Parliament of Paris on the 6th of September,
1717, under the name of the Company of the Indies. To this
Mississippi Company, as it was sometimes called, was granted
the exclusive privilege of trading with Louisiana during
twenty-five years, to administer the Colony, appoint officers,
and maintain an army. Its leading spirit was John Law, a
smart and scheming Scotchman, long domiciled in Paris. All
288 New Orleans Guide.
the lands, coasts, harbors and islands in Louisiana were
granted to the company on the condition of furnishing to
every King of France, on his accession to the throne, a crown
of gold of the weight of thirty marks. Louisiana was sup-
posed to be a Garden of Eden, with the most useful fruits,
and a new Eldorado, teeming with mines of gold, silver and
precious stones. As such the Province was placed before the
public, and vast sums of money were invested in the shares of
the company, with the expectation of a rich harvest of divi-
dends. Maladministration, disease, wars with the Indians,
caused the scheme to result in a failure, and the Mississippi
bubble bursted, scattering ruin on all sides. On the 15th of
November, 1731, the Mississippi Company, finding the colony
not a success, after existing fourteen years, surrendered their
charter to the King.
Foundation of New Orleans.
Sailing along the shores of Lake Pontchartrain, in 1718,
Bienville discovered the small stream now called Bayou St.
John, and, ascending it, encamped for the night on the Metai-
rie Ridge. The tract of country lying between the headwaters
of Bayou St. John and the banks of the Mississippi River was
selected as the site of the future city. This space was then
covered with a primitive forest, and, owing to the annual in-
undations of the river, was swampy and marshy and cut up
with a thousand small ravines and pools of stagnant water
when the river was low. Bienville and fifty soldiers started to
clear the ground of its primitive growth, and, unmolested by
the Indians, whose sole representative was an old Indian
woman, who sang an uncouth chant. "The Spirit tells me,"
she sang, "that the time will come when, between the river
and the lake, there will be as many dwellings for the white
men as there are trees standing now. The haunts of the red
man are doomed, and faint recollections and traditions con-
cerning the very existence of his race will float dimly over
the memory of his successors, as unsubstantial, as vague and
obscure as the mist which shrouds, on a winter morning, the
bed of the Father of Waters." Bienville undoubtedly chose
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 289
the site on the narrowest strip of land between the river and
the lake, hoping that some day in the future the capital would
have a lake and river front. Two plans for the city seem to
have been executed, one in 1719 by De la Tour, Chief Engi-
neer of the Province, and the other by De Pauger, a royal
engineer employed by the Western Company. The land was
laid off into sixty-six squares of three hundred feet each,
eleven squares in length along the river and six in depth. The
squares were separated by streets and were each divided into
twelve lots, of which ten had sixty feet front by one hundred
and fifty in depth. The lots were divided among the resident
population. In 1719 an inundation drove the inhabitants
from the infant city, and for a time it was abandoned. In
1722 it became the capital of the colony, and at that time con-
tained two hundred inhabitants, and the buildings consisted
of about one hundred log cabins, placed without much order,
a large wooden warehouse, two or three dwellings and a store-
house, which served as a chapel. The whole city was sur-
rounded by a large ditch and fenced in with sharp stakes,
wedged close together. In 1727 Gov. Perier built in front of
the city a levee or embankment, eighteen hundred yards in
length and eighteen feet in width on top, which served to
protect the city from the annual overflows of the ^lississippi
River.
Louisiana Ceded to Spain.
The colony of Louisiana continued for several years to be-
long to France, until Louis XV, in return for her services as
an ally during the French and Indian War, ceded Louisiana
to Spain by an act of donation at Fontainebleau of 1762.
This cession was accepted by Spain, and De Ulloa was sent
out as Governor to receive the transfer of the colony. The
cession of the country was violently opposed by the colonists,
and De Ulloa never formally took possession, but departed
with his troops, after contenting himself with only hoisting
the Spanish flag on the fort at Balize and remaining there
some time. The state of affairs was reported to the Spanish
King, Charles III, and his council, led bv the Duke of Alba,
290 New Orleans Guide.
decided on taking the colony by force. A second expedition,
consisting of twenty-four men-of-war, with a large force of
troops, commanded by General Alexander 0 'Reilly, a Spanish
officer of renown, was sent in 1769 to take possession of the
country.
Spanish Take Possession.
{Oayarre's History of Louisiana.)
On the 15th of August, 1769, the French Governor, Aubrey,
went down the river to offer his respects to the new Spanish
Governor, O'Reilly, who was on his way up, and to come to
an understanding with him as to the manner and time of tak-
ing possession of the colony. On consultation, they fixed the
18th for that ceremony. On the 16th Aubrey returned to New
Orleans, and issued a proclamation enjoining the inhabitants
of the town and the most respectable among those of the neigh-
boring country to be at the august ceremony and to he ready
to present themselves to His Excellency, Don Alexandro
O'Reilly, in order to assure him of their entire submission, and
of their inviolate fidelity to His Catholic Majesty. On the
17th, in the morning, the whole Spanish fleet, numbering
twenty-four sail, appeared in front of New Orleans. Immedi-
ately all the necessary preparations were made for landing,
and flying bridges were dropped from the vessels to the bank
of the river. On the 18th, early in the day, the French Gov-
ernor, with a numerous train of officers, came to compliment
the new Governor, who went ashore in company with his vis-
itors and proceeded with them to the house which was destined
for him. But before 12 o'clock O'Reilly returned to his fleet,
in order to prepare for the landing of the whole of his forces.
At 5 o'clock in the afternoon a gun, fired by the flagship,
gave the signal for the landing of the Spaniards. The French
troops and the militia of the colony, with Aubrey at their
head, were already drawn up in a line parallel to the river,
in front of the ships, in that part of the public square which
is nearest to the church. On the signal being heard, the Span-
ish troops were seen pouring out of the fleet in solid columns,
and moving with admirable precision to the points which had
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 291
been designated to them. These troops, numbering some 2,600
men, were among the choicest of Spain, and had been picked
by O'Reilly himself. With colors flying and with the rapid-
ity of motion of the most practiced veterans, they marched on,
battalions after battalions, exciting the admiration and the
awe of the population by their martial aspect and their bril-
liant equipments. The heavy infantry drew themselves up in
perpendiculars, on the right and left wings of the French,
thus forming three sides of a square. Then came a heavy train
of artillery of fifty guns, the light infantry and the companies
of mountain riflemen (fusilieros de montanas), with the cav-
alry, which was composed of forty dragoons and fifty mounted
militiamen from Havana. All these corps occupied the fourth
side of the square near the river and in front of the French,
who were drawn up near the Cathedral. All the vessels were
dressed in their colors, and the riggings were alive with the
Spanish sailors in their holiday apparel. On a sudden they
gave five long and loud shouts of ''Viva el Rey— Long live the
King," to which the troops in the square responded in a sim-
ilar manner. All the bells of the town pealed merrily ; a sim-
ultaneous discharge from the guns of the twenty- four Spanish
vessels enveloped the river in smoke; with emulous rapidity
the fifty guns that were on the square roared out their salute,
making the ground tremble as if convulsed with an earth-
quake; all along the dark lines of the Spanish infantry flashed
a sheet of fire, and the weaker voice of musketry, also shouting
in jubilation, attempted to vie with the thunder of artillery.
All this pomp and circumstance of war announced that Gen-
eral 0 'Reilly was landing.
He soon appeared in the square, where he was received with
all the honors due to a Captain General, drums beating, ban-
ners waving, and all sorts of musical instruments straining
their brazen throats, and by their wild and soul-stirring
sounds causing the heart to leap and the blood to run electri-
cally through the hot veins. He was preceded by splendidly
accoutered men who bore heavy silver maces, and the whole
of his retinue, which was of the most imposing character, was
well calculated to strike the imagination of the people. With
292 New Orleans Guide.
a slightly halting gait he advanced towards the French Gov-
ernor, who, with the members of the Council and all the men
of note in the colony, stood near a mast, which supported the
flag of France. Immediately behind O'Reilly followed the
officers of the colonial administration of Louisiana, Don
Joseph Loyola, the commissary of war and intendant; Don
Estevan Gayarre, the contador, or royal comptroller, and Mar-
tin Navarro, the treasurer, who were to be restored to their
respective functions, which had been interrupted by the rev-
olution. ''Sir," said O'Reilly to Aubrey, "I have already
communicated to you the orders and the credentials with
which I am provided, to take possession of this colony in the
name of His Catholic Majecty, and also the instructions of
His Most Christian Majesty that it be delivered to me. I beg
you to read them aloud to the people. ' ' Aubrey complied with
this request, and then, addressing the colonists, by whom he
was surrounded, said: "Gentlemen, you have just heard the
sacred orders of their Most Christian and Catholic Majesties
in relation to the Province of Louisiana, which is irrevocably
ceded to the crown of Spain. From this moment you are the
subjects of His Catholic Majesty, and by virtue of the orders
of the King, my master, I absolve you from your oath of fidel-
ity and obedience to His Most Christian Majesty." Then,
turning to O'Reilly, Aubrey handed to him the keys of the
gates of the town. The banner of France sank from the head
of the mast where it waved, and was replaced by that of Spain.
Following the example and the orders of Aubrey, the French
shouted five times, "Viva el Rey!— Long live the King!"
which was repeated three times by the Spanish troops, who re-
commenced their firing in unison with the fleet. Then
O'Reilly, followed by the principal Spanish officers, and ac-
companied by Aubrey and his retinue, proceeded to the Cathe-
dral, where he was received at the threshold by the clergy with
all the honors of the Pallium, and with the other usual solem-
nities. The curate or vicar general, in the name and on be-
half of the people, addressed to the General a pathetic har-
angue, coupled with the most caressing protestations of fidelity
on his part. The General answered with concise eloquence,
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 293
declaring his readiness to protect religion, to cause the minis-
ters of the sanctuary to be respected, to support the authority
of the King and the honor of his arms, to devote himself to
the public good, and to do justice to all. He then entered the
church, where a Te Deum was sung, during which the troops
and the fleet renewed their discharges in token of rejoicing.
When the pious ceremony was over, O'Reilly and Aubrey
returned to the public square, where all the Spanish troops
filed off before the Governors in the most redoubtable order
and equipage, says Aubrey, in one of his dispatches, and, after
having saluted them, retired to their respective quarters. ' '
New Orleans Fortified by the Spanish.
In 1794 the Spanish Governor, Baron de Carondelet, forti-
fied the city after a plan drawn by himself. His object was
not only to provide for a defense from outside enemies, but to
place his guns so that they could bear upon the town and keep
the inhabitants in subjection. Collot, a French General, who
visited New Orleans in 1796, described the fortifications as
consisting ''of five small forts and a great battery. On the
side which fronts the river are two forts, which command the
river and the road. Their shape is that of a regular pentagon,
with a parapet eighteen feet thick, coated with brick, with a
ditch and covered way. In each of these forts are barracks
for the accommodation of one hundred and fifty men, and a
powder magazine. Their artillery is composed of a dozen
twelve and eighteen-pounders. Between these two forts— that
is that on the right, which is most considerable— is called 'St.
Charles,' the other 'St. Louis.' In the rear and to cover the
city on the land side, are three other forts. There is one at
each of the two salient angles of the long square forming the
city, and a third between the two, a little beyond the line, so
as to form an obtuse angle. These three forts have no covered
way, and are not revetted, but are merely strengthened with
friezes and palisades. They are armed with guns, and have
accommodations for one hundred men. The one on the right
is called Fort Burgundy, that on the left St. Ferdinand, and
that of the middle St. Joseph. The five forts and the battery
294 New Orleans Guide.
cross their fire with one another, and are connected by a ditch
of forty feet in width by seven in depth. With the earth
taken ont of the ditch there has been formed on the inside a-
parapet three feet high, on which have been placed, closely-
serried, a line of twelve-feet pickets. Back of these pickets is
a small causeway. The earth has been cast so as to render
the slope exceedingly easy and accessible. Three feet of water
is always kept up in the moats, even during the driest season
of the year, by means of ditches communicating with a drain-
ing canal. It cannot be denied that these miniature forts are
well kept and trimmed up. But, particularly on account of
their ridiculous distribution, and also on account of their want
of capaciousness, they look more like playthings intended for
babies than military defenses. For there is not one which can-
not be stormed, and which five hundred determined men could
not carry sword in hand. Once a master of one of the princi-
pal forts, either St. Louis or St. Charles, the enemy would
have no need of minding the others, because, bringing the
guns to bear upon the city, it would be forced to capitulate
immediately, or be burnt up in less than an hour and have its
inhabitants destroyed, as none of the forts can admit of more
than one hundred and fifty men. We believe that Monsieur
de Carondelet, when he adopted this bad system of defense,
thought more of securing the obedience of the subjects of His
Catholic Majesty than of providing a defense against the at-
tack of a foreign enemy, and, in this point of view, he may be
said to have completely succeeded."
Retrocession of Louisiana to France.
A secret treaty was concluded on the 1st of October, 1800,
at St. Ildephonso, between the King of Spain and Napoleon
Bonaparte, for the French Republic. By the third article of
this treaty the Duke of Parma, a Prince of the house of Bour-
bon, was put in possession of Tuscany, erected into a kingdom
under the name of Etruria. As a compensation for this the
Duke of Parma ceded to France the Duchy of Parma and its
dependencies, and Spain ceded Louisiana back to France,
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 295
French Resume Possession of Louisiana.
By the treaty of San Ildephonso, made on the 1st of Octo-
ber, 1800, Spain engaged herself to cede Louisiana to France.
This treaty was kept secret, as France, who was then at war
with England, feared that it would be seized by that power.
France sold Louisiana to the United States, and appointed
Laussat Prefect of the colony for the intervening time, and
also commissioner to transfer the colony to the United States.
On the 30th of November the Marquis of Casa-Calvo and
Governor Salcedo, commissioners on the part of Spain, and
Laussat, commissioner on the part of France, accompanied by
a large retinue of the clergy, all the civil and military officers
in the employ of France and Spain, and many other persons
of distinction, met in the City Hall, where Laussat exhibited
to the Spanish commissioners an order from the King of Spain
for the delivery of the colony, and his credentials from the
French Government to receive it. Thereupon the keys of New
Orleans were handed to Laussat, and Salcedo and Casa-Calvo
declared that from that moment, according to the powers
vested in them, they put the French commissioners in posses-
sion of Louisiana and its dependencies, in all their extent, such
as they were ceded by France to Spain and such as they re-
mained under the successive treaties made between His Cath-
olic Majesty and other Powers. They further declared that
they absolved from their oath of fidelity and allegiance to the
crown of Spain such of His Catholic Majesty's subjects in
Louisiana as might choose to live under the authority of the
French Republic. A record was made of these proceedings
in French and Spanish, and the three commissioners walked to
the main balcony, where the Spanish flag was saluted by a
discharge of artillery on its descent from a pole erected on the
public square in front of the City Hall. That of the French
Republic was greeted in the same manner on its ascent. The
square was occupied by the Spanish troops and some of the
militia of the colony. It was remarked that the militia had
mustered up with difficulty, and did not exceed one hundred
and fifty men. It was an indication of an unfavorable feel-
ing, which had been daily gaining strength, and which Laussat
296 New Orleans Guide.
attributed, in his dispatches, to the intrigues of the Spanish
authorities. Although the weather had been tempestuous in
the preceding night and in the morning and continued to be
threatening, the crowd round the public square was immense
and filled not only the streets, but also the windows and even
the very tops of the neighboring houses.
Sale of Louisiana to the United States.
Bonaparte, fearing that England would seize Louisiana, au-
thorized his ministers, Barbe Marbois and Talleyrand, to enter
into negotiations with the United States, represented by Liv-
ingston and Monroe. The negotiations resulted in a treaty
being signed at Paris on the 30th of April, 1803, by which
France ceded Louisiana to the United States for fifteen millions
of dollars, of which four millions were to be devoted to the
payment of what was due by France to the citizens of the
United States. When Bonaparte was informed of the conclu-
sion of the treaty, he made the c lebrated remark, ' ' This ac-
cession of territory strengthens forever the power of the
United States, and I have just given to England a maritime
rival that will, sooner or later, humble her pride. ' '
Americans Take Possession of Louisiana.
(From Gayarre's History of Louisiana.)
"On Tuesday, the 20th of December, 1803, the French Pre-
fect, Laussat, ordered all the militia companies to be drawn
up under arms, on the public square, in front of the City Hall.
The crowd of spectators was immense, and the finest weather
favored the curiosity of the public. The commissioners of the
United States, Claiborne and "Wilkinson, arrived at the gates
of the city with their troops, and, before entering, were recon-
noitered, according to military usages, by a company of the
militia grenadiers. The American troops, on entering the
city, were greeted with a salute of twenty-one guns from the
forts, and formed on the opposite side of the square, facing the
militia. At the City Hall the Commissioners of the United
States exhibited their powers to Laussat. The credentials
were publicly read, next the treaty of cession, the powers of
Outlines of History of Loxhsiana. 297
the French commissioner, and, finally, the proces-verbal. The
Prefect proclaimed the delivery of the Province to the United
States, handed the keys of the city to Claiborne, and declared
that he absolved from their allegiance to the French Republic
such of the inhabitants as might choose to pass under the new
domination. Claiborne now rose, and offered to the people his
congratulations on the event which irrevocably fixed their po-
litical existence and no longer left it open to the caprices of
chance. He assured them that the United States received
them as brothers, and would hasten to extend to them a partic-
ipation in the invaluable rights forming the basis of their own
unexampled prosperity, and that, in the meanwhile, the peo-
ple would be protected in the enjoyment of their liberty, prop-
erty and religion ; that their commerce would be favored, and
their agriculture encouraged. He recommended them to pro-
mote political information in the Province, and to guide the
rising generation in the paths of republican energy and vir-
tue. The three commissioners then went to one of the balco-
nies of the City Hall. On their making their appearance, the
French flag, that was floating at the top of a pole in the mid-
dle of the square, came down, and the American flag went up.
When they met half way a gun was fired as a signal, and
immediately the land batteries began their discharges, which
were responded to by armed vessels in the river. A group of
American citizens, who stood at a corner of the square, waved
their hats in token of respect for their country's flag, and a
few of them greeted it with their voices ; no emotion was mani-
fested by any other part of the crowd. The colonists did not
appear conscious that they were reaching the Latium sides
ubi fata quietos ostendunt. Laussat then presented the Amer-
ican commissioners to the militia, and delivered to them the
command of that body. Afterwards Claiborne and Wilkinson
proceeded to have all the posts and guard-houses occupied by
their troops. Thus ended the French domination, if it can
be so called, twenty days after it had begun. The Spanish
Government had lasted thirty-four years and a few months."
298 New Orleans Guide.
Louisiana as a Territory.
Claiborne was appointed Governor of the Province by the
President, and immediately proceeded to organize a govern-
ment. In 1804 an act was passed by Congress dividing Louis-
iana into two parts. The upper portion was called the District
of Louisiana, with St. Louis for a capital, and the lower por-
tion the Territory of Orleans, with New Orleans as the capital.
This act remained in force until 1805, when a "new act was
passed reorganizing the Territory of Orleans, with an elective
legislative council.
Louisiana Admitted to the Union as a State.
In 1812 Congress called a Constitutional Convention. This
Convention adopted a Constitution, modeled after that of Ken-
tucky, and, April 8, 1812, Congress passed the act admitting
Louisiana into the Union as the eighteenth State. A portion
of West Florida, that is, the country east of the Mississippi
and north of Lake Pontchartrain, was annexed, and Louisiana
thus constituted, and comprising 41,347 square miles, became
one of the United States of America, and Claiborne was
elected the first Governor of the new State. During the ad-
ministration of Governor Claiborne the United States, being at
war with England, an expedition was sent by the British
against New Orleans, which resulted disastrously to the in-
vaders.
BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS.
The British expedition against New Orleans rendezvoused at
Negril Bay, Jamaica, under Sir Alexander Cochrane, on the
.24th of November, 1814. It consisted of at least fifty sail, car-
rying more than a thousand guns. On the 9th of December
the flagship Tonant, the same which was captured from the
French at Aboukir by Nelson, led the way into Lake Borgne
and came in sight of the coast of Louisiana. After an engage-
ment with a small flotilla of the Americans guarding that lake,
the British determined to make a landing near the mouth of
Bayou Bienvenu, a small stream which had its rise in the rear
300 New Orleans Guide.
of the plantation bordering the Mississippi River at a point
about six miles below the city of New Orleans.
Landing of the British.
On the morning of the 23d, the troops were embarked on
small boats, and, ascending the bayou, until the firm land was
reached, disembarked and marched to the river, which they
reached, at noonday, without General Jackson being aware of
their approach. Had General Keane, the British Commander,
continued advancing, nothing would have prevented his
marching into the city, six miles distant, as he met no opposi-
tion in any quarter. General Jackson, the American Com-
mander, gathered his little forces together and marched down
at once to meet the enemy. Halting at the Rodriguez Canal,
about two miles from the British camp, Jackson made this
ditch, running perpendicularly from the river to the swamp,
the base of his operations. Night came on, but Jackson at
once attacked the Biitish and a skirmish ensued, the result of
which was favorable to the Americans. The English con-
tinued to bring up i einf orcements of men and guns from the
fleet, and constant skirmishing took place. General Sir
Edward Pakenham, a distinguished veteran of the peninsu-
lar war, and a brother-in-law of the Duke of Wellington, ar-
rived and assumed command. Extensive preparations were
immediately made to make an attack on the American lines.
Jackson's Lines.
(From Walker's Jackson and Neiv Orleans.)
Jackson's lines had been daily strengthened, the men
working incessantly on them, widening and deepening the
ditch, and increasing the height and bulk of the parapet. On
the 6th (of January), some of the more scientific officers sug-
gested to Jackson to strengthen the right by throwing up a
redoubt, or horn-work, in which some cannon could be planted
to enfilade the front of his lines, and defend the extreme right
of his position. When Jackson saw a plan of the work he con-
demned it, but was persuaded to allow it to be built. It was
accordingly thrown up, with three embrasures, which com-
manded the road, the river bank and flanked the front of the
lines. A shallow ditch that had run dry by the falling of the
river, surrounded the redoubt, which had not been completed
on the night of the 7th.
Outlines of History op Louisiana. 301
Let us survey these famous lines of Jackson's. Time has
spared many memorials of the great achievements which we
relate. The scene of these events has experienced slighter
changes in the last forty years than the arena of any similar
occurrences in this land of change and progress. As if to
rebuke the deficiencies of our historical records, nature has
preserved (1860) in almost their original state the physical
characteristics of the scenery associated with the most glorious
triumphs of the American arms. The reader need only ac-
quaint himself with the leading facts of the campaign, and
then proceed six miles below the city, he may take his position
on the gallery of Macarte where Jackson himself stood on the
afternoon of the 7th January, 1815, closely observing through
a telescope the movements in the British camp, situated two
miles down the river. Here he will command a splendid view
of the whole scene of the campaign. He will perceive the em-
bankment, somewhat worn by time and the elements, behind
which Jackson's men stationed themselves. He can trace it
clearly and distinctly from the river to the swamp in which
it is lost to view. It becomes more distinct as it approaches
the swamp, the ground near the river having been more ex-
posed to the action of the plow and the tramp of men and
cattle. The river having caved some hundred or two feet, the
line of the levee has been slightly changed, and the road has
worn away the mound and the vestiges of the redoubt on the
extreme right. There is a handsome villa, quite ancient, too,
in its aspect, standing near the road in the centre of the lines
and about a hundred yards from the ditch. This, however,
has been built since the war. Chalmette's buildings, which
were destroyed by the Americans to give full play to their
artillery, were at least two hundred yards in the rear of this
edifice. All else is as it was in 1815. Jackson's headquarters
are nearly concealed by a luxuriant growth of the graceful
cedars and cypress, which here assume the most symmetrical
proportions, tapering off into the most perfect cones and
pyramids. A thick orange hedge almost excludes a glimpse
into the handsome garden, where bloom all the flowers and
shrubs of this rich and benignant clime. * * * Tj^e plain
of Chalmette, thus named after the owner of the ground in
front of Jackson's lines, has the same dimensions now that it
had then. It is an unbroken level, usually when not in cane
covered w^ith a luxuriant growth of stubble or weeds, and cut
302 New Orleans Guide.
up into numerous small ditches. Solitary live oaks. r(?yerently
spared by the plowman, loom out grandly at long distances
.apart, from the gray and brown plain. The swamp, too, has
preserved its line of separation from the fields. It presents
the same contour as in 1815, with that identical bulge or pro-
jection within two or three hundred yards of Jackson's lines,
which served as a cover for the British in their advance.
Near the swamp and within it for some distance, the mound
erected by the Tennesseans is almost as promient and clearly
defined as it was when the gallant bush-fighters rested their
long rifles on its summit. * * * Jackson's lines were
drawn along an old mill race which separated the plantations
of Rodriguez (Macarte's) and Chalmette. In the early days
of the State, mills were located at the heads of canals, which
were dug from the river towards the swamp, and through
them a large body of water was projected from the river, the
surface of which is several feet higher than the land in the
rear. Rodriguez's Canal had long been abandoned and was
nearly filled up with dirt and grass, so that it presented the ap-
pearance of a simple draining ditch. This position recom-
mended itself to Jackson by the fact that it left him the
smallest space between the river and the swamp to defend.
To this point he marched his army on the 24th, and ordered
his men to widen the canal in front, throwing up the dirt into
a parapet. Owing to the irregular, independent, and hurried
manner in which the parapet was thrown up, the men being
continuously at work on it from the 24th December to the 7th
January, it presented, when completed, quite an irregular ap-
pearance. In some places being twent}^ feet thick, and in
others of scarcely sufficient solidity to resist the enemy 's balls ;
in some places having a height sufficient to conceal the tallest
men, and in others hardly reaching the belt of an ordinary
sized person. The mound was composed entirely of earth dug
from the canal and the field in the rear. The experiment of
using cotton bales and other articles had been discarded, and
the elastic, tenacious soil of the alluvium preferred to all other
materials, being superior for such uses to even brick and
granite. The lines extended a mile and a half from the river
to the woods, and then penetrated the swamp as far as it was
deemed possible to turn them, resting on the extreme on an
impassable swamp. That part of the lines which passed
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 303
through the woods was frail and rude, not being made to resist
artillery. The average height of the parapet was five feet.
American Forces.
Jackson's whole force on the bank of the river amounted to
4,000 men, but his lines were occupied by only 3,200. The
army was divided into two divisions. The troops from the
right to the left of the 44th were under command of Colonel
Ross, acting Brigadier-General, and the left of the line under
Carroll and Coffee, the former as Major-General and the latter
as Brigadier-General.
British Forges.
The British army, under Sir Edward Pakenham, now con-
sisted of ten thousand of the best soldiers in the world, which
were divided into three brigades, under Generals Lambert,
Gibbs, and Keane. Besides these, there was a strong force of
marines and sailors from the fleet.
Plan of Attack.
The plan of Pakenham was as follows: Colonel Thornton,
with a detachment of 1,400 men and three carronades, was
directed to embark in barges, and to cross the river during
the night of the 7th, and steal upon the small body of Ameri-
cans posted on the right bank of the river. On the left bank,
Gibbs, with the 44th, 21st, and 4th regiments, at a signal to be
given, would storm the American left, where it was deemed
weakest ; whilst Keane, with the 93d, 95th, and the light com-
panies of the 7th, 43d, and some of the West India troops,
would threaten the American right— drawing his fire, and
taking advantage of any opportunity that might occur for a
blow at him. On the left, the two British batteries destroyed
on the 1st were to be restored, and armed with six or eight
eighteen-pounders; were to engage and keep employed the
American batteries on the right, and thereby prevent them
from opening on the storming column. The advance of the
latter were to carry fascines, or bundles of canes, with which
to fill up the ditch, and ladders on which to mount the
parapet.
304 New Okleans Guide.
The Attack.
Before day, Gibbs' and Keane's men were aroused from
their lairs, and, forming, advanced in line some distance in
front of the pickets, about 400 or 500 yards from the Ameri-
can lines. Here they remained, listening in anxious suspense
for the firing on the other side of the river. Not a sound could
be heard across the calm surface of the great, silent Missis-
sippi. A thick fog involved the army, and shut out all in
front and rear from their view. The minutes, the hours, flew
rapidly by, and not a sound of Thornton could be heard. The
truth was, that gallant officer had not even landed his men
when Gibbs began to form his column for the advance. The
mist was now breaking. The American flag, on its lofty staff
in the centre of Jackson's lines, began to wave its striped and
starry folds above the vapory exhalations from the earth
within full view of the British lines, and the dark mound,
behind which the guardians of that standard stood with arms
at rest, became faintly visible. On the mound stood many a
sharp-eyed soldier, painfully stretching his vision to catch the
first glance of the enemy, that he might announce his ap-
proach, or have the first fire at him. This honor was reserved
to Lieutenant Spotts, who, perceiving a faint red line several
hundred yards in front, discharged his heavy gun at it.
Slowly the fog rolled up and thinned off, revealing the whole
British line, stretching across two-thirds of the plain. At the
same moment a rocket shot up near the river, another on the
right, near the swamp, and then the long line seemed to melt
away suddenly, puzzling the American gunners, who were just
bringing their pieces to bear upon it. But the British had
only changed their position, and then deployed into column of
companies.
The Battle.
Forming his column of attack in admirable order, Gibbs
now advanced towards the wood, so as to have its cover, the
44th in front followed by the 21st and 4th. The column
passed the redoubt on the extreme right of the British, near
the swamp, where the men of the 44th were directed to pack
the ladders and fascines, at the same time stacking their
muskets. The batteries of Spotts' No. 6, and Garrique's No.
7, and the Howitzer No. 8, now began to play upon the column
with some effect. There w^s no time tg spare. The 44th, with
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 305
the rest of the column, rushed past the redoubt, some of the
men picking up a few fascines and ladders as they marched,
and, fronting towards the American lines, advanced steadily
in compact column, bearing their muskets at a shoulder. In
his advance, Gibbs obliqued towards the wood, so. as to be
covered by the projection of the swamp. But he could not
elude the fire of the batteries, which began to pour round and
grape-shot into his lines with destructive effect. It was at
this moment whispered through the column that the 44th had
not brought the ladders and fascines. Pakenham hearing it,
rode to the front, and discovered that it was but too true. He
immediately called out to Colonel Mullens, who was at the
head of his regiment, ' ' To file to the rear and proceed to the
redoubt, execute the order, and return as soon as possible with
his regiment." The execution of this order produced some
confusion in the column, and some delay in its advance.
Gibbs, indignant at the disturbance and the disobedience of
Mullens, and perceiving his meri falling around him, ex-
claimed in a loud voice, ''Let me live till to-morrow and I'll
hang him to the highest tree in that swamp. ' ' But the column
could not stand there exposed to the terrible fire of the Ameri-
can batteries waiting for the 44th, and so Gibbs ordered them
forward. On they went, the 21st and 4th, in solid, compact
column, the men hurrahing, and the rocketers covering their
front with a blaze of their combustibles. The American bat-
teries we have named were now playing upon them with awful
effect, cutting great lanes through the column from front to
rear, and huge gaps in their flanks. These intervals were,
however, quickly filled up by the gallant red-coats. The
column advanced without pause or recoil steadily towards
Spotts' long eighteen, and Chauveau's six. Carroll's men
were all in their places, with guns sighted on the summit of
the parapet, whilst the Kentuckians, in two lines, stood behind
ready to take the places of the Tennesseans as soon as their
pieces were discharged, thus making four lines in this part of
the entrenchment. There they stood, all as firm as veterans,
as cool and calculating as American frontiersmen. All the
batteries on the American line, including Patterson's marine
battery on the right bank, began now to join those on the left
in hurling a tornado of iron missiles into that serried, scarlet
column, which shook and oscillated like a huge painted ship
tossed on an angry sea.
306 New Orleans Guide.
"Stand to your guns," cried Jackson, as he glanced along
the line; 'Mon't waste your ammunition — see that every shot
tells." Again he exclaimed, "Give it to them, boys; let us
finish the business to-day." The confused and reeling army
of red coats had approached within two hundred yards of the
ditch, when the loud command of Carroll, "Fire! fire!" rang
through the lines. The order was obeyed, not hurriedly, ex-
citedly, and confused, but calmly and deliberately, by the
whole of Carroll's command, commencing on the left of the
44th. The men had previously calculated the range of their
guns, and not a shot was thrown away. Their bullets swept
through the British column, cutting down the men by scores,
and causing its head and flank to melt away, like snow before
a torrent. Nor was it one, or several discharges, followed by
pauses and intervals ; but the fire was kept up without inter-
ruption—the front men firing and falling back to load. Thus
the four lines, two Tennesseans and two Kentuckians, sharing
the labor and glory of the most rapid and destructive fusil-
lade ever poured into a column of soldiers. For several min-
utes did that terrible, incessant fire blaze along Carroll 's front,
and that rolling, deafening, prolonged thunder fill the ears
and confuse the sense of the astounded Britons.
There were scarcely more than fifteen hundred pieces
brought to bear on the British column, but in the hands of
Tennesseans and Kentuckians they were made as effective as
ten times that number, fired by regulars of the best armies of
Europe. Against this terrible fire, Gibbs boldly led his
column. It is no reflection upon even those veterans to say
that they halted, wavered, and shrunk at times, when the
crash of the bullets became most terrible, when they were thus
shot down by the foe whom they could not see. But the gal-
lant Peninsular officers threw themselves in front, inciting
and arousing their men by every appeal, and by the most
brilliant examples of courage. The men cried out, "Where
are the 44th? If we get to the ditch we have no means of
scaling the lines!" "Here come the 44th! Here come the
44th ! ' ' shouted Gibbs. This assurance restored order and con-
fidence in the ranks. There came at last a detachment of the
44th, with Pakenham himself at their head, rallying and in-
spiring them by appeals to their ancient fame— reminding
them of the gloiy they had acquired in Egj^pt and elsewhere,
and addressing them as his "countrymen," (the 44th were
Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 307
mostly Irish). The men came up gallantly enough, bearing
their ladders and fascines, but their Colonel was far in the
rear, being unable, even with the assistance of a servant, to
reach his post over the rough field. Pakenham led them for-
ward, and they were soon breasting the storm of bullets with
the rest of the column. At this moment Pakenham 's bridle
arm was struck by a ball and his horse killed by another. He
then mounted the small black Creole pony of his aid. Captain
McDougall, and pressed forward. But the column had ad-
vanced now as far as it could get. Most of the regimental
officers were cut down. Patterson, of the 21st ; Brooks, of the
4th ; and Debbrigs, of the 44th, were all disabled at the heads
of their regiments. There were not officers enough to com-
mand, and the column began now to break into detachments,
some pushing forward to the ditch, but the greater part fall-
ing back to the rear and to the swamp, until the whole front
was cleared. They were soon rallied at the ditch, were re-
formed, and throwing off their knapsacks, advanced again.
Keane, judging very rashly that the moment had arrived
for him to act, now wheeled his line into column (it had been,
as we have seen, intended as a reserve to threaten, without
advancing upon the American lines), and, with the 93d in
front, pushed forward to act his part in the bloody tragedy.
The gallant and stalwart Highlanders, nine hundred strong,
strode across the ensanguined field with their heavy, solid,
massive front of a hundred men, and their bright muskets
glittering in the morning sun, which now began to scatter a
few rays over the field of strife. Onward pressed the Tartan
warriors, regardless of the concentrated fire of the batteries,
which now poured their iron hail into their ranks. At a more
rapid pace than the other column, the 93d rushed forward into
the very maelstrom of Carroll's musketry, which swept the
field as if with a huge scythe. The gallant Dale, colonel of the
regiment, fulfilled his prophecy, and fell at the head of his
regiment. Major Creagh then took the command. Incited by
the example of the 93d, the remnant of Gibbs' brigade again
came up, with Pakenham on their left and Gibbs on the right.
They had approached within a hundred yards of the lines.
At this moment the standard-bearer of the 93d feeling
something rubbing against his epaulette, turned, and per-
ceived through the smoke the small black horse which Paken-
ham now rode. It was led by his aid, as he seemed to have no
308 New Oeleans Guide.
use of his right arm. In his left hand he held his cap, which
he waved in the air, crying out, "Hurrah! Brave High-
landers ! " At this instant there was a terrible crash, as if the
contents of one of the big guns of the Americans had fallen on
the spot, killing and wounding nearly all who were near. It
was then that the ensign of the 93d saw the horse of Paken-
ham fall, and the General roll from the saddle into the arms
of Captain McDougall, who sprang forward to receive him.
A grape-shot had struck the General on the thigh, and passed
through his horse, killing the latter immediately. As Captain
McDougall and some of the men were raising the General,
an-other ball struck him in the groin, which produced an im-
mediate paralysis. The wounded and dying General was
borne to the rear, and laid down in the shade of a venerable
live oak, standing in the centre of the field, beyond the reach
of the American guns. In a few minutes the gallant young
officer breathed his last. The old oak, under which Paken-
ham yielded up his soul, still stands, bent and twisted by time
and many tempests.
Gibbs fared even worse than Pakenham, for desperately
wounded shortly after the fall of the General-in-Chief, he, too,
was borne to the rear, and lingered many, many, hours in
horrible agony, until the day after, when death came to his
relief. Keane, also, fell badly wounded, being shot through
the neck, and was carried off the field. There were now no
field officers left to command or rally the broken column.
Major Wilkinson, Brigade Major, shouted to the men to fol-
low, and push forward.
Followed and aided by Lieutenant Lavack and twenty men,
he succeded in passing the ditch, and had clambered up the
breastwork, when just as he raised his head and shoulders
over its summit, a dozen guns were brought to bear against
him, and the exposed portions of his body were riddled with
bullets. He had, however, strength to raise himself, and fell
upon the parapet.
After the fall of Wilkinson, the men who followed him
threw themselves into the ditch. Some made feeble efforts to
climb up the parapet, but it was too slippery, and they rolled
into the fosse. The majority, however, were satisfied to cower
under the protection of the entrenchment, where they were
allowed a momentary respite and shelter from the American
fire. The remainder of the column, broken, disorganized,
Outlines of History of Loin^iAisrA. 309
and panic-stricken, retired in confusion and terror, each regi-
ment leaving two-thirds of its men dead or wounded on the
field. The 93d, which had advanced with nine hundred men
and twenty-five officers, could muster but one hundred and
thirty men and nine officers, who now stole rapidly from the
bloody field, their bold courage all changed into wild dismay.
The other regiments suffered in like manner, especially the
21st, which had lost five hundred men. The fragments of the
two gallant brigades fell back precipitately towards the rear.
At this moment, Lambert, hearing of the death of Paken-
ham, and the severe wounds of Gibbs and Keane, advanced
slowly and cautiously with the reserve. Just before he re-
ceived his last wound, Pakenham had ordered Sir John Tyn-
dell, one of his staff, to order up the reserve. As the bugler
was about to sound the ' ' advance, ' ' by order of Sir John, his
right arm was struck wdth a ball, and his bugle fell to the
ground. The order was accordingly never given, and the re-
serve only marched up to cover the retreat of the broken
columns of the two other brigades.
Thus, in less than twenty-five minutes, was the main attack
of the British most disastrously repelled, and the two brigades
nearly destroyed. On their left they had achieved a slight suc-
cess, which threatened serious consequences to the American
lines. Here the advance of Keane 's brigade, consisting of the
95th Rifles, the light infantry companies of the 7th, 93d, and
43d, and several companies of the West India regiments — in
all, nearly a thousand men, under the gallant and active
officer. Colonel Rennie, of the 21st, had crept up so suddenly
on the Americans as to surprise the outpost and reach the
redoubt about as soon as the advance guard of the Americans,
which was threatened by Gibbs' advance, had fallen back
from their left, and was now hurrying into their lines. The
British were so close upon the retiring guard, that the Ameri-
cans were unable to open their batteries upon them, fearing
they w^ould kill some of their oAvn men. At last, reaching the
redoubt, the Americans clambered over the embankment, and
the leading files of the British following, succeeded in also
gaining the interior, where, being supported by others, they
engaged into a hand-to-hand fight with the soldiers of the 7th
Infantry, whom they drove out into the lines, which were
reached by a plank across the ditch separating the redoubt
from the main lines. But they did not hold the redoubt long,
310 New Orleans Guide.
for now the 7th Infantry began to direct its whole fire upon
the interior of the redoubt, which very soon made it too hot
for the British.
Subtracting the centre of Jackson's lines, at least one-half
of Coffee 's men, who never fired a gun, and a large number of
Kentuckians, whose pieces were so defective as, according to
the testimony of some persons, to place the Tennesseans in
more danger from their friends and supporters in the rear
than from their enemies in front, there were actually less than
half of Jackson's whole forces engaged in the battle.
It was eight o'clock— two hours after the action commenced
—before the musketry ceased firing. At last the order was
passed down the lines to ' ' cease firing, ' ' and the men, panting
with fatigue and excitement, rested on their arms. As soon
as the artillery, which had kept up the fire at intervals after
the musketry ceased, was silenced, the smoke, ascending from
the field, revealed a spectacle that sent a thrill of horror along
that whole line of exultant victors. The bright column and
long red lines of a splendid army, which occupied the field
when it was last visible to the Americans, had disappeared as
if by some supernatural agency. Save the hundreds of miser-
able creatures who rolled over the field in agony, or crawled
and dragged their shattered limbs over the muddy plain, not a
living foe could be seen by the naked eye. The space in front
of Carroll's position, for an extent of two hundred yards, was
literally covered with the slain. The course of the column
could be distinctly traced in the broad, red line of the victims
of the terrible batteries and unerring guns of the Americans.
They fell in their tracks; in some places whole platoons lay
together, as if killed by the same discharge. In the ditch,
there were no less than forty dead, and at least a hundred
who were wounded, or who had thrown themselves into it for
shelter.
British Loss.
In estimating the loss of the British in this disastrous affair,
we are met by several conflicting statements. That estimate
Avill show that the loss sustained in the attack on the left bank
of the Mississippi was the severest ever sustained in any battle
by the British army. Deducting the reserve, Lambert 's, which
was not under fire, the 14th Dragoons, who guarded the camp
and hospital, and Thornton's command, there could not have
Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 311
been more than six thousand men engaged in the attack on
Jackson 's lines. Of these, according to the estimate of Colonel
Hayne, who was designated by Jackson for this duty, there
were at least 2,600 placed hors de combat, to-wit : killed, 700 ;
wounded, 1,400; prisoners, 500.
American Loss.
The aggregate loss was eight killed and thirteen wounded,
which number compared with that of the British, exhibits a
disparity without a parallel in ancient or modern warfare.
Retreat of the British.
After the battle of the Eighth, Lambert was not long in
arriving at the conclusion that the expedition had signally
failed, and all that was left for him to do was to collect the
fragments of the army and retire as speedily as possible from
the scene of so many sad disasters and painful associations.
To retire as they had come, in boats, was impracticable. To
meet this exigency, he directed the engineers to extend the
road which ran some distance along the Bayou, through the
swamp to the lake shore, keeping as near as possible to the
bank of the Bayou. Accordingly, the whole army on the night
of the 18th, was silently and stealthily formed in column, the
engineers, sappers, and miners in front. The camp fires were
alighted anew ; the pickets were all stationed as usual. Each
sentinel was prepared with a stuffed paddy to place in his
stead. The pickets were directed to form, as the column
reached the Bayou, into a rear guard and follow the army.
Thus, while darkness covered the field, the enemy took up
their line of march, in silence and dread. They marched all
night, and just at the break of day reached the shores of Lake
Borgne. Here they remained waiting for the boats until the
27th, when the whole army re-embarked and finally reached
the fleet, sixty miles off the coast. On the 19th, Jackson
ordered Colonels Delaronde and Kemper to harass the enemy's
rear; but, owing to the precaution of the British to protect the
rear with redoubts, these attempts were not productive of any
advantage.
LOUISIANA AS A STATE.
After the defeat of the British and their retreat, peace was
declared and immediately trade revived and internal improve-
312 New Orleans Guide.
ments were commenced. The culture of sugar developed itself
every year, and immigration set in. The State and city in-
creased in population, and continued to grow in prosperity
until the civil war was declared.
Secession of the State.
On January 26th, 1861, the Ordinance of Secession was
adopted by the Convention and Louisiana joined the Confed-
erate States of America. Many regiments of troops were sent
to the Confederate army and took their share of the perils of
the battlefield.
Federal Forces Seize the State.
In April, 1862, the Federal fleet, under Admiral Farragut,
passed the forts and batteries on the river and New Orleans
was captured. The city was held by United States forces, and
from it at different times were sent expeditions to the interior.
These expeditions were not successful in the State, as, with the
exception of New Orleans and its immediate vicinity, it re-
mained in the hands of the Confederates. On the approach of
the Federal forces the capitol was evacuated by the State
officers and the capital transferred to Shreveport. In 1864 a
convention was called at New Orleans under the protection of
the Federal army to form a new Constitution.
Cond/tjon of NEvr Orleans Before and After tut: War.
New Orleans was in a ini st prcsperou- condition l)efore the
Civil War, as large crops of sugar and cotton were received
from the interior and exported, with tobacco and othei' pro-
ducts. The natural increase of slaves enabled planters tr» open
more land and to raise larger crops, which poured into Ntw
Orleans and drew from abroad a steady stream of gold. The
Civil War caused this to cease, and the old and young took up
arms, thinking that the war was to last only sixty days. 'Ilio
city captured, they were cut off, and the war was prolonged
four long years, during which city affairs stagnated. The
war ended, the active population returned to find the^'r for-
tunes wrecked and nearly all the banks broken. The cessation
pf war and the opening of the country, wherein was stored
much cotton, soon revived business and the trade flourished.
The Constitutiou of 1864, adopted July 23, 1864, abolished
Outlines of Histoby of Louisiana. 313
legally slavery in Louisiana, and a State government, under
this Constitution, was operated within the lines of the Federal
forces. The greater portion of the State never recognized it
and considered the government at Shreveport of Governor
Allen, and which had all the archives and was operated under
the Constitution of 1852, as the legitimate and de facto gov-
ernment of the State.
With the surrender of the Trans-Mississippi Department to
the Federal forces, in 1865, the Allen government dissolved
and the entire State came under the sway of the government
created by the Constitution of 1864, of which Acting Governor
Wells was the head.
The Civil War ended, a State election was held in 1865 and
Governor Wells was elected governor and Albert Voorhies lieu-
tenant governor. The Legislature met in 1866 and passed
many laws to put the government into operation and to rebuild
the levees. The State and the whole South, instead of being
quieted down, were soon disturbed by violent Northern agita-
tors, who, released from service in the army and without occu-
pations, sought to stir up the negroes against the whites not
to accept the new order of things. The Southern Legislatures
vied with each other in honest and sincere efforts to pacify and
rebuild up the country and to become loyal to the Union. In
Louisiana, after the adjournment of the Legislature, the vacil-
lating course of Governor Wells countenanced the reassem-
bling of a portion of the convention that had framed the Con-
stitution of 1864. These ex-members met in July, 1866 at the
Mechanics' Institute (Tulane Hall), then used as a State Cap-
itol, in New Orleans, and proceeded to organize with a view of
creating a new State government. The Democrats of Louis-
iana were opposed to this, and acting under an old law in
reference to treasonable assemblies against the State, induced
the Sheriff, with the aid of the city police, to disperse the
meeting. The members had called around them a number of
negroes and made a stand. The general commanding the Fed-
eral troops sympathized with the movement, and a riot fol-
lowed in which several negroes were killed and which became
known in history as the ''July riots." The exaggerated ac-
counts of the slaughter of negroes and so-called Union men
fired the Northern people and especially the extreme wing of
the Republican party. Congress, under the lead of Thaddeus
Stevens, passed the Reconstruction Acts, and military govern-
314 New Orleans Guide!
ment was established in the South. Major General Sheridan
was appointed to command the military department in which
Louisiana was situated, and dismissed GovernorWells and in
his place appointed B. F. Flanders. Sheridan was succeeded
in 1868 by Major General W. S. Hancock, who removed Gov-
ernor Flanders and appointed Joshua Baker governor.
Under a restricted registration of voters, which excluded
many who had borne arms against the United States, and ad-
mitted the negroes to vote, a convention was called to frame a
new Constitution. The result was that the Constitution of
1868 was adopted, March 11, 1868, and by an election under it
Henry Clay Warmoth was declared elected governor. Con-
gress then approved of the Constitution and admitted the Rep-
resentatives of Louisiana.
Then ensued an era of wild extravagance and corruption
under the domination of negroes, the Governor having lost all
control, and the debt of the State was increased to nearly $60,-
000,000. This state of affairs existed until 1872, when a vio-
lent political contest between the Republicans and Democrats
took place. Kellogg was nominated by the Republicans and
John McEnery by the Democrats. The legal machinery of the
State was under the control of Governor Warmoth, a Liberal
Republican, who sided with the Democrats, and he called the
Legislature in extra session. The Republicans, seeing that the
Legislative Returning Board would count them out, resolved
on extraordinary measures and invoked the aid of the Federal
courts by their candidate for lieutenant-governor asking for an
injunction to restrain certain members of the new Legislature
from acting. The United States District Judge (Durell)
issued an order at midnight for the United States Marshal to
seize the State Capitol and not to allow certain Democratic
members to enter. Accordingly the United States Marshal
seized the State Capitol, with United States troops, and car-
ried out the "midnight order." The new Legislature, com-
posed of self-elected Republicans, met and impeached Gov-
ernor "Warmoth, Pinchback, the president of the Senate, whose
mandate had expired, assuming the governorship. The Legis-
lature then proceeded to count in Kellogg as governor, and
President Grant deciding that the proceedings were regular
recognized him. Kellogg set about to restore order in the
State finances by the creation of a Funding Board, which
finally scaled the State debt.
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 315
A spirit of unrest and protest against this government con-
tinued to exist until September 14, 1874, when the people arose
in arms and formed the White League. Kellogg was notified
to leave the State and took refuge in the United States Cus-
tomhouse, his troops having been defeated at the head of Canal
street. McEnery was installed, but after a few days was com-
pelled to retire by the United States troops.
In 1876 NichoUs was the candidate of the Democrats for
governor and Packard of the Republicans. A quorum of the
Legislature met at Odd Fellows' Hall and declared Nicholls
elected governor. Governor Nicholls then appointed his Su-
preme Court and other State officers and proceeded by force
to install his government, while Packard and his Legislature
remained shut up in the State House.
The operations of the Republican governments throughout
the South had been so corrupt and disgraceful that the senti-
ment in the North and West changed and a desire for peace
and a restoration of the government to the hands of the white
tax-payers arose. The presidential contest of Tilden and
Hayes took place and by a compromise the Returning Board of
Louisiana declared Nicholls (Dem.) elected governor, but gave
the electoral vote of Louisiana to Hayes (Rep.) for President.
The affairs of the State were gradually put in order and the
rate of taxation in the City of New Orleans, which had reach-
ed 5 per cent., was reduced. A convention was called and the
Constitution of 1879 was adopted, July 23, 1879, which was
amended in 1882, 1886, 1890 and 1902.
Louis A. Wiltz succeeded Nicholls and in 1881 died in office.
Lieutenant Governor S. D. McEnery became governor and at
the end of his term was elected governor and installed in 1889.
In 1891 the great question of prolonging the charter of the
Louisiana State Lottery came before the people and developed
into a bitter contest, dividing the Democrats into " pro-lottery-
ites ' ' and ' ' anti-lotteryites. ' ' The Lottery Company offered to
donate to the State a large sum every year. In the course of
some years this would have amounted to several millions of
dollars, which were to be devoted to public education and
other worthy objects. The fight became very bitter, and when
the company was forbidden the use of the United States mails
it finally abandoned the contest. Foster was the candidate of
the "antis," and after the Lottery Company gave up the con-
test its supporters, feeling themselves aggrieved by the de-
316 New Orleans Guide.
cision of a mutual political arbitration commission and with
the aid of other dissatisfied Democrats, placed S. D. McEnery
in nomination for governor. Foster was elected and was in-
stalled in 1892, and was re-elected and installed in 1896, all
the Democratic elements having fused, except a few, who
formed a white Republican party and nominated Pharr as
their candidate.
Foster gave the State a vigorous and wise administration in
which party lines were well drawn. Peace, contentment and
prosperity reigned and Louisiana and the credit of the State
improved with great bounds. The State debt was reduced and
during his administration there were but few defaulters in the
collection of the State revenues. Governor Foster was suc-
ceeded in 1900 by W. W. Heard, and afterwards elected to the
United States Senate.
Louisiana had now changed so much that it was found neces-
sary to have a new Constitution, and a Constitutional Conven-
tion, with limited powers, was called in 1898, which adopted,
on May 12, 1898, the Constitution of 1898, and amended it in
1899, 1900 and 1902.
Taxation has been reduced, as well as the State debt, which
now amounts to $10,887,000, and State 4 per cent, bonds are
selling at 108.
The total assessed value of property in the State is (1902)
$315,583,468, and the State population has increased from
76,556 in 1810 to 1,381,625 in 1900.
Several reforms were instituted by the Constitution of 1898,
the principal being the abolition of the Penitentiary lease sys-
tem, which had been a disgrace to the State, and Louisiana,
under the wise and able administration of Governor Heard, is
assuming in the front rank of States a position of honor.
GOVERNORS OF LOUISIANA.
French Domination.
April 9, 1682, to August 18, 1769.
The Province of Louisiana was ruled by a governor appoint-
ed by the King of France and under the supervision of the
Ministry of the Marine.
Antoine Lemoyne de Saiovolle, Dec. 7, 1699, to July 2, 1701.
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 317
Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, ad interim* July 22,
1701, to May 17, 1713.
Lamothe Cadillac, May 17, 1713, to , 1716.
Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, ad interim, , 1716,
to March 9, 1717.
De VEpinay, March 9, 1717, to March 9, 1718.
Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, March 9, 1718, to Jan.
16, 1724.
Boishriant, ad interim, Jan. 16, 1724, to .
Perier, Aug. 9, 1726, to , 1733.
Jean Baptiste Lemoyne de Bienville, , 1733, to May 10,
1743.
Marquis de Vaudreuil, May 10, 1743, to Feb. 9, 1753.
Baron de Kerlerec, Feb. 9, 1753, to June 29, 1763.
D'Ahhadie, June 29, 1763, to Feb. 4, 1765.
A'uhry, Feb. 4, 1765, to Aug. 18, 1769.
Ulloa appointed Governor by the Spanish crown, arrived March 5, 17G6,
but meeting with resistance at New Orleans, occupied Balize and some other
ports, quasi governed the Colony through Aubry, the French Governor, from
which date the Spanish crown assumed all the colonial expenses. Ulloa sailed
away November 1, 1768, and the formal transfer from France to Spain did
not ake place till August 18, 1769.
Spanish Domination.
August 18, 1769, to November 30, 1803.
Under the Spanish domination the Province was attached to
the captain generalship of Cuba, but the administration was
more or less under the council of the Indies in Spain. The
Governor was appointed by the King and the government ad-
ministered in his name.
De Ulloa (never exercised his authority), March 5, 1766, to
Nov. 1, 1768.
Alexandro O'Reilly, Aug. 18, 1769, to Oct. 29, 1770.
Louis de Unzaga, Oct. 29, 1770, to Feb. 1, 1777.
Bernado de Galvez, Feb. 1, 1777, to , 1785.
Estevan de Miro, ad interim, , 1785, to Jan. 1, 1792.
Baron de Carondelet, Jan. 1, 1792, to Aug. 1, 1797.
Manuel Gayoso de Lemos, Aug. 1, 1797, to July 18, 1799.
Marquis de Casa Calvo, ad interim, July 18, 1799, to June
15, 1801.
- Juan Manuel de Salcedo, June 15, 1801, to Nov. 30, 1803.
♦DeMuys appointed, but never came to the Colony.
318 New Orleans Guide.
Second French Domination.
November 30, 1803, to December 20, 1803.
Laussat was appointed by Consul Bonaparte as a commis-
sioner on the part of the French Republic, to receive the Prov-
ince from the Spanish Governor and to transfer it to the
United States. During this interval he acted as Prefect of
Louisiana.
Laussat, Prefect, Nov. 30, 1803, to Dec. 20, 1803.
American Domination.
December 20, 1803, to October 1, 1804.
When the United States took possession of Louisiana, Presi-
dent Jefferson appointed William Charles Cole Claiborne Gov-
ernor of the Province.
William Charles Cole Claiborne, Dec. 20, 1803, to Oct. 1,
1804.
First Territorial Government.
October 1, 1804, to November 1, 1805.
By Act of Congress of March 26, 1804,. the Province of
Louisiana was divided into two territories, one called the ^ ' Ter-
ritory of Orleans, ' ' and comprising the present State of Louis-
iana, and the other the "District of Louisiana," comprising
all the upper portion of the Province, now Missouri and other
States. William Charles Cole Claiborne was appointed by the
President Governor of the Territory of Orleans, and on his
recommendation the President appointed a legislative council
of thirteen inhabitants, as provided for bv the Act of Congress.
William Charles Cole Claiborne, Oct. 1, 1804, to Nov. 1,
1805.
Second Territorial Government.
November 1, 1805, to April 30, 1812.
The Territory of Orleans was reorganzed by an Act of Con-
gress, approved March 2, 1805. In accordance with the Act, a
Legislature, composed of an Upper and Lower House, was
elected, and William Charles Cole Claiborne appointed Gov-
ernor by the President.
William Charles Cole Claiborne, Nov. 1, 1805, to April 30,
1812.
Outlines of History of Louisiana. 319
STATE GOVERNORS.
From April 30, 1812, to January 1, 1893.
The State of Louisiana was admitted to the Union on April
8, 1812, and the Act of Admission took effect April 30, 1812.
From that date, under several Constitutions, except during the
War and Reconstruction periods, the Governors were elected
and served as follows :
1. "William Charles Cole Claiborne (Dem.)^ April 30, 1812,
to Dec. 17, 1816.
2. Jacques Villere (Creole party), Dec. 17, 1816, to Dec.
18, 1820.
3. Thomas Boling Robertson, resigned to accept United
States Senatorship, Dec. 18, 1820, to Nov. 15, 1824.
4. H. S. Thibodeaux, President of the Senate and Acting
Governor, Nov. 15, 1824, to Dec. 13, 1824.
5. Henry Johnson (Whig), Dec. 13, 1824, to Dec. 15, 1828.
6. Peter Derbigny, killed accidentally (Whig), Dec. 35,
1828, to Oct. 7, 1829.
7. Adolphe Beauvais (Whig), President of the Senate and
Acting Governor, Oct. 7, 1829, to Jan. 14, 1830.
8. Jacques Dupre (Whig), President of the Senate and
Acting Governor, Jan. 14, 1830, to Jan. 31, 1831.
9. Andre Bienvenu Roman (Whig), Jan. 31, 1831, to Feb.
2, 1835.
10. Edward Douglas White (Whig), Feb. 2, 1835, to Feb.
4, 1839.
11. Andre Bienvenu Roman (Whig), Feb. 4, 1839, to Jan.
30, 1843.
12. Alex. Mouton (Dem.), Jan. 30, 1843, to Feb. 12, 1846.
Constitution of 1845.
13. Isaac Johnson (Dem.), Feb. 12, 1846, to Jan. 28, 1850.
14. Joseph Walker (Dem.) , Jan. 28, 1850, to Jan. 24, 1853.
Constitution of 1852.
15. Paul 0. Hebert (Dem.) , Jan. 24, 1853, to Jan. 28, 1856.
16. Robt. C. Wickliffe (Dem.), Jan. 28, 1856, to Jan. 23,
1860.
17. Thomas Overton Moore (Dem.), Jan. 23, 1860, to Jan.
25, 1864.
18. Henry Watkins Allen (Governor within Confederate
lines), Jan. 25, 1864, to June 2, 1865.
320 New Orleans Guide.
Military Governors Within Federal Lines.
Brig. Gen. Geo. F. Shepley, U. S. A., July 21, 1862, to
February 22, 1864.
18. Michael Halm (within Federal lines), Feb. 22, 1864,
to Sept. 5, 1864.
Constitution of 1864.
The Constitution, adopted September 5, 1864, provided that
Michael Hahn and other State officers should .continue in office
under the new Constitution until peace was declared, and an
election could be held all over the State. Governor Hahn was
also appointed by President Lincoln, and resigned March 6,
1865, on being elected to the United States Senate, but was
never admitted by that body.
Michael Hahn (Rep), resigned, September 5, 1864, to March
6, 1865.
19. J. Madison Wells (Unioni.t), Lieutenant Governor
and Acting Governor, March 6, 1865, to December 4, 1865.
20. J. Madison Wells, elected for term commencing Dec. 4,
1865, and removed by military authorities under the Recon-
struction Act.
Military Governors Under Reconstruction Acts.
Congress having passed the Reconstruction Acts, the General
commanding the United States troops removed and appointed
at will.
21. Benjamin Franklin Flanders, appointed by General
Sheridan, June 6, 1867, to January 2, 1868.
22. Joshua Baker, appointed bv General Hancock, Janu-
ary 2, 1868, to July 13, 1868.
Constitution of 1868. ■ ,
23. Henry Clay Warmoth* (Rep.) July 13, 1868, to
December 10, 1872.
24. P. B. S. Pinchback (Rep.), Acting Governor, Decem-
ber 10, 1872, to January 13, 1873.
25. William Pitt Kellogg,** (Rep.), Governor de facto,
January 13, 1873, to January 8, 1877.
♦December 10, 1872, impeached and suspended by a partisan legislature,
and office, under the countenance and support of United States courts, as-
sumed by P. B. S. Pinchback, President of the Senate, who was not a member
of the existinsT Senate, but was recognized by President U. S. Grant.
**John McEnei-y. Liberal Democrat, Governor dc jtire, retired under protest.
Governor Warmoth's State Returning Board declared John McEnery elected
Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 321
26. Francis Tillou Nicholls,*** (Conservative Dem.), Gov-
ernor de facto and de jure, January 8, 1877, to January 14,
1880.
Constitution of 1879.
27. Louis Alfred Wiltz (Dem.) (died in office), January
14, 1880, to October 17, 1881.
28. Samuel Douglas McEnery, Lieutenant Governor, suc-
ceeded as Governor, October 17, 1881, to May 19, 1884.
29. Samuel Douglas McEnery (Dem.), May 19, 1884, to
May 22, 1888.
30. Francis Tillou NichoUs (Dem.), May 22, 1888, to May
16, 1892.
31. Murphy J. Foster (Anti-Lottery Dem.), May 16, 1892,
to May 18, 1896.
32. Murphy J. Foster* (Dem.), May 18, 1896, to May 21,
1900. Constitution of 1898.
33. W. W. Heard (Dem.), May 21, 1900, for four years.
* Foster was continued in office, as the Constitution of
1898 did not change the State officers.
Governor and D. B. Penn Lieutenant Governor, but a State Board, counte-
nanced by the United States courts, declared W. P. Kellogg elected Governor,
and he was recognized by President Grant as such. September 14, 1874, a
revolution took place. Kellogg was superseded by Lieutenant Governor D. B.
Penn as Acting Governor for two days and Governor INIcEnery for several
days, until ousted by the United States troops, who reinstated W. P. Kellogg.
***Stephen B. Packard, Republican, retired under protest. S. B. Packard
was declared elected by a de facto and de jure Republican Returning Board,
inaugurated, but not recognized by President R. B. Hayes.
322 New Orleans Guide.
HELPS TO STUDY OF THE HISTORY OF LOUISIANA
AND NEW ORLEANS.
Fiction.
Description of New Orleans and Louisiana.
Cable & Waring— History and Present Condition of New
Orleans. 1880.
*Castellanos, H. C— New Orleans As It Was. 1895.
*Coleman^s— Historical Sketch Book. 1884.
Hand book of Louisiana, by Louisiana Board of Agricul-
ture.
Hansell^s Illustrated Guide to New Orleans. 1903.
History.
Gayarre, Chas. — History of Louisiana, 4 volumes. 1903.
GooDSPEED^s— Biographical and Historical Memoirs, 2 vol-
umes. 1896.
Thompson, M.— Story of Louisiana.
Transactions of the Louisiana Historical Society.
*French, B. F.— Historical Collections.
Language, Literature, etc.
All of these books may be consulted at the Howard Memo-
rial Library, on Lee Circle, and at the New Orleans Public
Library, Lafayette Square.
*Out of print.
BOOKS BY LOUISIANA AUTHORS
FOR SALE BY
F. F. Hansell & Bro., Ltd.,
714 and 716 Canal Street, New Orleans.
Cable, Geo. W.—
Creoles of Louisiana.
Strange True Stories of Louisiana.
Old Creole Days.
Dr. Sevier.
Bonaventure.
The Grandissimes.
The Cavalier,
Outlines of Histoky of Louisiana. 323
Davis, M. E. M.—
The Elephant's Track.
Jaconetta,
The Queen's Garden.
Under the Man-fig:.
Xmas Masque of St. Roch.
The Wire Cutters.
In War Times, and La Rose Blanche.
FORTIER, A.—
Louisiana Studies.
Hearn, Lafcadio—
Chita: Story of Last Island.
Jamison, Mrs. C. V.—
Lady Jane.
Tornette's Phillip.
Seraph: The Violinist.
King, Grace—
New Orleans, the Place and People.
Tales of a Time and Place.
King & Ficklin's
History of Louisiana.
Merrick, Mrs. E. T.—
Old Times in Dixie.
NiCHOLLs, Josephine Hamilton—
Bayou Triste.
Stuart, Ruth McEnery—
Carlotta 's Intended.
The Golden Wedding.
Sonny.
Moriah's Morning.
Napoleon Jackson.
Thompson's
Story of Louisiana.
TowNSEND, Mary Ashley—
Down the Bayou, and Other Poems.
Distaff and Spindle.
Warner, Beverley E.—
English History in Shakespeare's Plays.
Young Man in Modern Life.
Facts and Faith,
.m^^
JANSSEN'S RESTAURANT
and OYSTER HOUSE
LADIES' DINING ROOM OPEN DAY and NIGHT
718 CANAL ST.
Cuisine Francaise.
Dripped Coffee.
A MICH
MOOTED
QUESTION
e^
What shall I buy them for a
wedding present? Answer:
Nothing could be more ac-
ceptable to a newly married
couplf than tableware or
bric-a-brac, such as can be
seen here. When you are
looking for china ard Icindred wares for your friends cr yourself, you will
do well to visit us and let us help you settle the question.
Winfield Gauche S. Co.. ^^ 332 CaLinp St.
SILK UMBRELLAS
HIGH GRADE
(TRADE MARK.)
^ St. Chaises St.
Sole Agent
Dunlap
Hats
Ask for
FOX' 5
Own Style
ADJUSTABLE
UMBRELLA
COVERS
Umbrellas
Re-C«vered While
You W alt.
Fox...
The Hatter
I23 St. Charles St.
Full Line Dress 3uit C^Sv^s, Valises and Bags.
— •
t3iiy|iiiii&'
SOULE
Business
College
jpi|gS-^4
THE LEADING BUSINESS,
SHORTHAND and ENG-
LISH TRAINING SCHOOL
1 OF THE SOUTH.
Highest Grade Courses of Study.
Large and Experienced Faculty of Trained Prac-
tical Teachers.
Individual Instruction. Finest Equipments,
Best Location. Best Discipline. Best Facilities.
Best Opportunities to locate Graduates in Pro-
fitable Positions.
Over 15,000 Successful Students in Business.
Nearly 700 Students and 100 Graduates last session.
Modern Wholesale Offices. A complete College
Bank. A College Store in which students keep the
books, Sell Actual Goods, Handle and Balance Actual
Cash Daily. CAN ANYTHING BE MORE PRACTICAL?
Soule College, during its 47 years of service in
the field of Practical Education, has earned a repu-
tation for Thoroughness, Reliability and Superiority,
unequaled in the South.
The Soule College Building,
Just completed, is the finest Business School edifice in
the United States.. ..Visitors to New Orleans, who are
interested in Practical Education, are cordially invited
to visit Soule College. ...For further information address,
CEO. SOULE & SONS, 603 St. Charles St.
Sheldon W. Clark. Henry H. Clark. feheldon W. Clark, Jr.
S« W* Clark & Sons
Fancy and Wines
Staple Liqueurs
Groceries Confections
_-.-. „_.«. { 021 and 626 Canal St., Telephones 220.
d I UK to.-- I yt,. Charles and Napoleon Avenues, Telephones f««.
P.O. BOX, 548.
New Orleans*
It Pays to Tstke CoLre of Your Clothes!
Mv Valet
PRESSING CLUB.
No. 142 Carondelet Street.
Up StdLirs. Telephone No, 102,
mnm mm for, cleakeo, pressed \m delivered.
Special , attention given to Hotel and Theatrical work.
Our dry cleaning process is especially attractive, as it
preserves fabric and finish, removes grease a*nd dirt, and
frequently saves the expense of a new suit.
We guarantee the highest perfection attainable on gen-
tlemen's fine clothing.
CLOTHES PRESSED WHILE YOU WAIT.
Our subscription list embraces many of the very best
names in the city.
"WE ARE PRESSING WHILE YOU SLEEP".
•——
0
oi
u
Q
Z
<
z
>
0
et
0
U
H
OS
<!
:3
o
Q
U
X
I— On
&0
uu
cs
CO (ft (A
^o D o «3 _r « H
— irl <
CO
uu
as
CO
I I
J "p
<g
n3^
.2 >
UJ Z
s O
03
03
CO
CO
C6
09
CUD CO
CO-=
— - 03
«3 *— -^ 00 at^ ^
-S= CO 03 COm— CTm— I
The «^ Sazerac ^^ Cocktails
Whiskey, Manhattan, Martini, Tom Gin,
Holland Gin, Vermouth.
Prepared and Bottled by
Thos, W.
NEW
Handy
ORLEANS,
&Ca
LA.
These Cocktails are made from the best liquors
that can be procured; being mixed in accurate
proportions they will always be found of uni-
form quality.
pQP TIRED As atonic, SazeracCock-
._^ tail should be in every
WOMEN home. They will put
new life into one after a day's hard shopping.
Endless worry of household duties can be done
away with, if the needed tonic Is at hand .
As a Ladies' Drink
The ''Sazerac Cocktail"
Has no Equal.
PO R TIRED After a busy day, see
. . _ . , that you have at home a
MEN... bottle of Sazerac Cock-
tails. As an appetizer and general tonic for
the business man they have no equaL
FOR SALE BY ALL FANCY GRO-
CERS and on BUFFET TRAINS of
ALL LEADING RAILWAYS : : : :
flOTEL DENEGflAUD,
Denechaud & Siewerd, Props.
Lately Renovated, all modern im-
provements. Centrally Located.
American and European Plans.
Carondelet & Perdido Sts.,
NEW ORLEANS.
HIGHEST AWARDS.
Studio 722 Canal Street.
DHrkMBc ^ Cumberland 2256=11
KnuiNbb I Peoples 1637.
G. MOSES & SON, I
THE FOTOGRAFERS. j
■— •
-^
Artistic Photography in all its branches. Old and faded pictures cop-
ied and enlarged, either in crayon, oil or water colors.
SIMON
The Photographer*
929 Canal St. J^ NEW ORLEANS. 1
I
Specialty of Children's Pictures.
COLLEGE OF THE IMMACULATE
CONCEPTION.
Post Graduate Course, Classical t
Course, Commercial Course, Pre- 1
paratory Department and Military |
Department. RELIGIOUS Training.
Corner Common and Baronne Sts.,
NEW ORLEANS, LA.
J.C.Denis, T. W. Danziger. CA. Tessier.
DENIS, DANZIGER & TESSIER,
Auctioneers,
Real Estate, Stocks,
Bonds, Timber Lands
Telephone 204 134 Carondelet St
NEW ORLEANS.
James G. Swarbrick
(Successor to Geo. Swarbrick.)
Fancy and Staple
Groceries, Wines
and Liquors*
GOODS DELIVERED FREE TO ANY PART
OF THE CITY.
New, Na 321 Old, No, 59
CAMP STREET. CAMP STREET.
J.C.DENIS,
President.
HENRY ABRAHAM,
Vice-President.
F. DIETZE.
Cashier.
— ••
CAPITAL AND SURPLUS,
$446,000.00,
Germania National Bank,
620 Canal Street^
NEW ORLEANS, LA.
DIRECTORS.
H. ABRAHAM,
MAX. SCHWABACHER,
. L HERWIC,
ALFRED HILLER,
J. C. DENIS.
W. C. SORIA,
C. L. KEPPLER,
E. R. COGREVE,
W. L. SAXON,
F. F. HaLivsell ® Bro., ud.
PUBLISHERS,
BOOKSELLERS and STATIONERS
714 CANAL STREET 716
NEW ORLEANS.
t
^^►^» »■■■■■■ *»»■»■» ■»■■■»■»»»»»»»»■■■»»»■■■■■ M^ ^
Hotel
Grurvewald
THEODORE GRUNEWALD. Proprietor.
EUR.OPEAN PLAN-
Modern, Strictly First-Class.
Rentes. E. P. $1.00 to $5.00. Rooms With a^nd
Without Batth.
Baronne Street, Near Canal,
NEW ORLEANS, LA.
Lighted by Electricity. Heated by Steam '
Long Distance Telephone in Every Roonm.
First-CIass Ladies' and Gentlemen's Cafe in connection.
^m m m i
.. COHN i BER ..
Clothiers
Furnishers
H at ters
704-706 Canal — 1 05 St. Charles Sts.
NEW ORLEANS, LA.
SOLE AGENTS FOR
Dr* Jaeger^s Health Underwear and
Hawes $3*00 Hats*
m'^-
The New Orleans Neworieans-
& Porto Rico ■*« *« «'^«
I Steamship Co.'s ^^m
Around Porto Rico.
PORTO RICO IS REMARKABLE for the fertility of
its soil and the salubrity of its climate. It is the
I most interesting of the West Indies.
j Regular and First Class Passenger and Freight Service
betzveen Nezv Orleans and San Juan, Mayaquez,
Ponce and other Porto Rican Ports.
A DELIGHTFUL VOYAGE thro' the Bahama Chan-
nel, with the coasts of either Cuba, the Bahamas,
Hayti and San Domingo and Porto Rico in constant
view.
Tourists' tickets will be issued with stop-over privileges,
and interchangeable with the Company's New York-
Line, enabling passengers to travel to or from New*
Orleans or New York via Porto Rico. Accommoda-
tions and appointments are modern and first class.
Regular semi-monthly service between New Orleans
and Porto Rico is maintained by the steamers
"San Juan"
AND
"Arkadia"
Information as to sailing dates, rates, cabin plans, etc.,
may be obtained at the Company's office,
619 Common St., state NatM Bank BIdg.
NEW ORLEANS, La.
STEIN WAY, KNABE,
SOHMER, MEHLIN,
MASON AND HAMLIN,
KRELL-FRENCH,
FISCHER, GRUNEWALD,
SHONINGER-SCHAEFFER,
GILBERT, ^ J- ^ ji.
PIANOS
SOLD ON EASY MONTHLY PAYNENTS AND
NO INTEREST CHARGED ON TIME SALES
GRINEWALD'S
THE ONLY
?y COMPLETE ^
MUSIC HOUSE
IN THE
SOUTH
HEADQUARTERS
EVERYTHING
MUSICAL
COME HEAR THE APOLLO AND SIMPLEX
The Most Perfect PiaLno Playing Attachment.
Can be Attatched to Any Piano, and Pla^yed by
Anybody v» ^ ^« •r* ^* %• 'y*
IT WILL BE WORTH YOUR WHILE TO VISIT THE
L. GRUNEWALD CO., Ltd.
735 CANAL ST,,
IVew Orleans, La,
r
OLD ABSINTHE HOUSE
Built i75Z. Established 1826. Phone»Cumb. 3054-II.
Importer of Spanish Wines
and Liquors.
Corner Bourbon and Bienville Sts.
NEW ORLEANS, LA.
^^Gin Fizz'' ^ "Gin Phizz'^
t<3F *<9f <5^ <«F t«3F
IMPERIAL
CABINET
R* C, Ramos, Prop.
^p f^^ ^3^ <<2p t2p
302-304 Garondelet St. Opposite Cotton Exchange
New Orleans*
10 »*^«»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»»—»»»»»^<»«»i»»^»aiM»»
' L. C WILT
CRESCENT
I HALL CAFE
... FINEST IN THE SOUTH ...
CANAL and ST. CHARLES STS-
Wines : and : Liquors : at : Retail
Try Wilt's Cherry Whiskey
I
JOS. VOEQTLE, Prop. GUROPEAN PLAN.
COSMOPOLITAN
♦♦♦ HOTEL ♦♦♦
New Orleans*
i24-i26='i28 Bourbon St. 121=123=125 Royal St. j
I
I
;—
J
t(«F t2F t^F
712-714 GRAVIER STREET
OPPOSITE ST. CHARLES HOTEL
^?F t«F ft«r
H6g STAG
Tom Anderson,
Prop,
t«r ««F tSp
Cumberland Phone :: 2062-11.
NEW ORLEANS, LA.
.->>-««t
Kolb's Ladies^ Cafe, Restaurant and
Hotel. ^ ^ European Plan.
CONRAD KOLB, Prop.
123-12S~127 St. Charles St
Nothing but the BEST of Refresh
ments are served.
JAN 2 1903
The Oldest and Best Appointed Res-
taurant in the Quaint
French Quarter
Restaurant Antoinc
Jules Alciatore, :: :: Proprietor.
Nos. 713, 715. 717. St. Louis Street
FOUR SQUARES FROH CANAL STREET
' Between - Royal - and - Bourbon
NEW ORLEANS, J^ ^ LA-
Cuisine Especially Unique. Unex-
celled Novelty Dishes.
u
PR.ICE FIFTY CENTS.
:ij>
ifiJttxi'icah
9
1903
I5he NEW ST. CHARLES
NEW ORLEANS.
The only Fire-Proof Hotel in the City.
When the present twelve-story and basement addition —
now in course of constrnction — is complete, the St. Charles
will be one of the very largest and one of the finest houses
in the country, with accommodations for more than a thou-
sand guests, and with upwards of four hundred rooms hav-
ing private bath connections.
It is fireproof, steam-heated and lighted throughout with
electricity.
The drinking water is filtered, distilled and aerated, and
the ice made from it on the premises.
The Palm' Garden is the largest, and one of the finest in
the country, and is specially suited for Dances, Weddings,
Eeceptions, Banquets, Dinner and Supper Parties.
The Colonnade and Palm Garden afford a delightful rest-
ing place and promenade, in sunshine and shade.
The Turkish and Russian Baths are of marble, with every
modern convenience for comfort and luxury, and with ex-
perienced massage operators, chiropodists and manicure in
attendance.
The Hotel is modem, first-class and kept up to the highest
standard in all departments.
Eates on application.
A. R. BLAKELY ^ CO., Limited,
When in New Orleans
Be sure and call on
PHILIP WER.LEIN, Ltd.
614-616 CANAL STBEET,
If you need ANYTHING MUSICAL.
See and hear the Pianola, it is so simple a child
can play it. Can be attached to any piano. En-
dorsed and used by all the g-reat artists.
Paderewski says " The Pianola is Per{ection$"
If you need a PIANO call at WERLEIN'S,
they have them at all prices, from a $1000
Chickering Grand to a good used piano as low
as $100.
The Werlein Piano Club furnishes a $400 Werlein
Piano for $262, Pay $10 when you join, then
$6.00 a month.
The Mathushek Piano Club gives its members
a $460 Mathushek for $343, Pay $25 cash, then
$10 a month.
Ten other well known makes in all styles and
woods.
ALL KINDS OF MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, SHEET
MUSIC, Etc., at
WERLEIN'S, 614-616 CANAL ST.
F. F. HANSELL ® BRO., i"
-,S353,^gi..?-i;t^ =S£g 5=. J^ ^^--^ 3^3S!
Wholesale and Retail Dealers in
Law, School,
ta Miscellaneous
Books
KODAKS AND SUPPLIES
SPORTING GOODS
aOLP, LAWN TENNIS, BASE
BALL, FOOT BALL.
Souvenirs and Views of
New Orleans.
STATIONERY and OFFICE
SUPPLIES.
AGENTS FOR
Globe-Wernicke Book Cases,
Filing CaLbinets,
Office Desks and CKaLirs.
Publishers of the Louisiana
SUPREME COURT REPORTS
and all the latest
Codes, Digests, Etc.
Importers of
Dolls, Toys
FANCY GOODS.
714, 716 Caaacl St., NEW ORLEANS.
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
0 014 645 060 A
<» /<i
mi
M
m
mm
•?'[
:!'! nil
i! Ml
\H
I tllt.ii
1
.mi
m
liiiHi'i!
hi
'iliiHr
m
IM'
II.
M::,i.!i|l'
i
'>;s':]
w
m
ni
i
'•\si
li
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11